asia_n by_o his_o estimation_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o jonia_n wherein_o ephesus_n stand_v although_o many_o do_v there_o place_v it_o but_o in_o carâ—a_n as_o â—omy_n affirm_v to_o who_o opinion_n also_o joach_n vadianus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o this_o point_n cleave_v now_o if_o saint_n luke_n do_v exclude_v both_o caria_n &_o phrygia_n from_o his_o asia_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o saint_n johns_n asia_n be_v of_o a_o large_a circuit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o include_v laodicea_n which_o with_o ptolemy_n be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n but_o more_o general_o be_v reckon_v within_o phrygia_n to_o come_v now_o at_o length_n to_o his_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v d._n sect._n 22._o add_v pag._n 61._o of_o the_o d._n by_o his_o refuter_fw-la why_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n shall_v not_o under_o they_o comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o objection_n stand_v thus_o even_o there_o or_o near_o we_o find_v divers_a other_o church_n as_o thosâ—_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o the_o d._n answer_v first_o touch_v the_o 3._o former_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v whereof_o john_n speak_v because_o troas_n forsooth_o be_v the_o same_o with_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la and_o hierapolis_n and_o colossa_n be_v city_n of_o phrygia_n major_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o d._n who_o have_v peruse_v so_o many_o author_n both_o geographer_n &_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o troas_n be_v not_o always_o the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n or_o take_v for_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la but_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v antigonie_n or_o alexandria_n or_o be_v he_o so_o unacquaynt_v with_o his_o refuters_n opinion_n concern_v the_o form_n &_o nature_n of_o visible_a chur._n that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v he_o will_v entitle_v a_o whole_a country_n such_o as_o phyrgia_n minor_a be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o the_o d._n cavil_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n join_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o colossae_n and_o hierapolis_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o here_o also_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o troas_n which_o be_v mention_v act._n 16._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 5._o 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o citiâ—_n 8._o troas_n vrbs_fw-la marit_fw-la in_o littore_fw-la asiae_n aret._n in_o act._n 16._o 8._o in_o the_o sea_n cost_v either_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o some_o otherwhere_o adjoin_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a in_o geography_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o town_n and_o country_n in_o s._n luke_n history_n doâ—_n conceive_v that_o the_o troas_n which_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v a_o city_n in_o that_o country_n call_v troas_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o 16._o who_o place_v alexandria_n in_o troas_n that_o be_v the_o city_n alexandriaâ—_n vide_fw-la dictinar_fw-mi histor_n car._n step._n in_o alexandriaâ—_n or_o town_n of_o troas_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la joach_n vadianus_n in_o his_o forename_a epitome_n p._n 487_o entreat_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v aeolis_n &_o troas_n and_o have_v place_v assos_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v act._n 20._o 13._o in_o aeolis_n he_o say_v haâ—d_a procul_fw-la asso_fw-la promontorium_fw-la lectâ—m_fw-la attollitur_fw-la aeoliam_fw-la et_fw-la troada_n disterminans_fw-la plinio_fw-la ind_n troas_n oppidum_fw-la colonia_n romana_n et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la alexandria_n dictum_fw-la proximum_fw-la hellesponto_fw-la &_o tenedo_n insulae_n in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hellesponti_n faucibus_fw-la jacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la lecto_fw-la illinc_fw-la sigaeo_n promontorio_fw-la septa_fw-la ejus_fw-la lucas_n meminit_fw-la act._n 16._o 8._o 11._o c._n 20._o 5._o 6._o meminit_fw-la ejus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o but_o as_o the_o d._n say_v of_o colosse_n &_o hierapolis_n which_o were_z city_n of_o phrygia_n major_n for_o so_o he_o will_v affirm_v of_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n minor_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v within_o saint_n johns_n asia_n because_o saint_n luke_n sever_v phrygia_n and_o troas_n that_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n phrygia_n major_a and_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la from_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o 8._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v that_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v john_n and_o luke_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o partition_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o limit_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v the_o most_o usual_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o large_a circuit_n as_o appear_v in_o reckon_v laodicea_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n or_o caria_n within_o asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la viz._n troas_n hierapolis_n and_o colosse_n be_v all_o within_o phrygia_n be_v enclose_v in_o saint_n johns_n asia_n but_o the_o d._n have_v some_o other_o evasion_n which_o can_v yield_v he_o the_o relief_n he_o expect_v it_o be_v record_v say_v he_o pag._n 61._o by_o eusebius_n in_o chron_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o 10._o of_o nero_n these_o 3._o city_n laodicea_n hierapolis_n and_o colosse_n be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v and_o although_o laodicea_n flourish_v again_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o hierapolis_n not_o long_o after_o yet_o of_o colosse_n as_o calvine_n observe_v that_o short_o after_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n he_o read_v shift_v the_o d._n shift_v not_o &c._n &c._n a_o poor_a shift_n for_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o allegation_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o remembreâ—h_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o church_n at_o colosse_n iâ—_n s._n johns_n time_n nor_o of_o any_o church_n flourish_v at_o hierapolis_n when_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la might_n have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o these_o and_o what_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v gratify_v he_o herein_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v a_o flourish_a church_n at_o troâ—s_n and_o another_o at_o miletum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o caria_n which_o himself_o esteme_v to_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n asia_n since_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o call_v thither_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o there_o leave_v trophimus_n behind_o he_o sick_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o assos_n where_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 16._o do_v think_v there_o be_v a_o church_n because_o paul_n be_v conduct_v thither_o from_o troas_n act._n 20._o 13._o 14._o there_o to_o meet_v his_o companion_n 2._o yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o papias_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o s._n john_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o there_o see_v s._n john_n live_v not_o above_o 4._o year_n after_o for_o he_o write_v anno_fw-la 97._o &_o die_v as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o anno_fw-la 101._o but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o anno_fw-la 100_o 3._o again_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o consequence_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v for_o undeniable_a those_o 3._o city_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o earthquake_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whicâ—_n there_o flourish_v before_o do_v then_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n 4._o and_o why_o do_v he_o answer_v nothing_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o prosperity_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o they_o col._n 4._o 13._o 16._o &_o act._n 20_o 6._o 7._o if_o none_o of_o they_o then_o do_v owe_v subjection_n to_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n how_o shall_v they_o or_o so_o many_o as_o remain_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n become_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v with_o in_o s._n johns_n asia_n wherefore_o he_o may_v in_o his_o next_o defence_n buâ—ie_v this_o in_o silence_n as_o a_o idle_a flourish_n
write_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v strange_a a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o the_o well-orderinge_a of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o a_o happ-hazzard_a 2._o and_o how_o have_v the_o church_n inform_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o understand_v have_v he_o receive_v it_o also_o by_o tradition_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o himself_o the_o d._n first_o reason_n confute_v by_o himself_o lord_n worthy_n in_o all_o age_n why_o do_v he_o not_o either_o quote_v we_o their_o book_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o or_o give_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n let_v he_o not_o think_v but_o his_o reader_n will_v deem_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n void_a of_o reason_n yea_o a_o monstrous_a untruth_n confute_v by_o himself_o as_o shall_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o reason_n follow_v his_o second_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o thus_o saying_n second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o divers_a ancient_a counsel_n ordinary_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n but_o 1._o do_v any_o council_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v pag._n 22._o &_o 37._o or_o elsewhere_o testify_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n in_o those_o counsel_n of_o country_n parish_n or_o such_o part_n of_o any_o country_n as_o neither_o desire_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v challenge_v of_o diverse_a bishop_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o whereof_o they_o speak_v must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o country_n village_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o ordinance_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n show_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o can._n 2._o pag._n 37._o ratify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n false_o call_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o why_o say_v he_o the_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n to_o alter_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v against_o order_n and_o unlawful_a it_o can_v be_v the_o late_a since_o he_o confess_v pag._n 23._o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n sc_fw-la for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o number_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v lessen_v &_o new_a bishopricke_n erect_v behold_v then_o how_o worthy_o the_o d._n reason_v the_o division_n of_o church_n with_o their_o circuit_n remain_v till_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o subordinatinge_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v unless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n require_v the_o circuit_n to_o be_v lessen_v &_o a_o new_a bishopric_n to_o be_v establish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o they_o have_v after_o may_v not_o the_o contrary_a with_o much_o more_o probability_n be_v thus_o argue_v when_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o parish_n grow_v over_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o some_o part_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n the_o circuit_n of_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o aswell_o when_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n three_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n and_o other_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o fellow_n the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n plenty_n think_v you_o turn_v into_o mere_a penury_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n faylinge_v he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o judgement_n otherwise_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o reject_v and_o yet_o alas_o for_o pity_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n for_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n province_n and_o patriarchall_a preeminence_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a and_o when_o do_v the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v it_o or_o intend_v any_o such_o matter_n no_o it_o be_v think_v a_o convenient_a course_n by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o church-cause_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o meeting_n that_o as_o for_o civil_a justice_n so_o also_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o city_n and_o shire-towne_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n pag._n 63._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o paraecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 10._o &_o 40._o of_o this_o his_o defence_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o do_v also_o confure_n and_o not_o confirm_v his_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o it_o argue_v he_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o it_o be_v after_o we_o may_v well_o take_v his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n viz._n that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o he_o have_v long_o wander_v 50._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 6._o page_n 50._o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o little_a purpose_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a then_o i_o hope_v his_o argument_n whereon_o he_o build_v be_v more_o than_o probability_n even_o firm_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o probability_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v allege_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v with_o his_o vain_a brag_v of_o prove_v what_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o best_a probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o when_v paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v act._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v both_o place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n
to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o history_n he_o add_v one_o slender_a prop_n borrow_v from_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o collossae_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o lâ—t_n any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n act._n 18_o for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asâ—â—_n and_o bithyniâ—_n not_o of_o phrygia_n i_o grant_v that_o phrygia_n be_v not_o within_o s._n luke_n asia_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n poâ—â—ta_fw-la crambo_n bis_fw-la imo_fw-la sepius_fw-la poâ—â—ta_fw-la asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n oft_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o lame_a consequence_n can_v make_v he_o any_o better_a but_o the_o more_o loathsome_a rather_o and_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n if_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a for_o he_o then_o he_o be_v i_o can_v send_v he_o to_o hierome_n who_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v collossenses_n et_fw-la hi_o siâ—â—_n laodicenses_n sunt_fw-la asiani_n some_o other_o authority_n also_o may_v be_v add_v to_o sway_v the_o balance_n with_o the_o refuter_fw-la which_o account_v those_o church_n of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o asia_n proper_o and_o in_o saint_n johns_n understanding_n so_o as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 62._o sect._n 23._o add_v p._n 61._o &_o 62._o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o 7._o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v remember_v now_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n what_o he_o speak_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o at_o least_o write_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 62._o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o make_v it_o a_o quaestion_n whether_o doctor_n a_o poor_a shift_n in_o the_o doctor_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o onesimus_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o john_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n he_o thus_o reason_v when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n ad_fw-la marium_n cassob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v give_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v onesimus_n yea_o he_o build_v so_o confident_o on_o this_o supposal_n that_o without_o any_o stagger_a he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o onesimus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o very_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n defenc._n lib._n 1_o pag._n 34._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o with_o a_o little_a change_n the_o doctor_n premise_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ref_o against_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n unto_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o and_o place_v before_o other_o now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 90._o and_o 99_o and_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 97._o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n not_o contradict_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v flourish_v church_n when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 2._o but_o we_o will_v not_o make_v a_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o d._n error_n for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o affirm_v sc_n that_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n to_o who_o the_o d._n in_o his_o sermon_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n see_v eusâ—bi_n 35._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n magnesia_n trallis_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v martyr_v there_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o d._n own_o account_n pag._n 72._o of_o his_o serm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 107_o but_o as_o other_o think_v be_v late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 109._o or_o 111._o see_v bucholcer_n ind_n chrono_n log_n &_o euseb_n in_o chron._n yet_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o 6._o year_n after_o johns_n writing_n the_o revelation_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o new_o convert_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v but_o perfect_o establish_v and_o furnish_v aswell_o with_o bishop_n as_o with_o other_o officer_n as_o be_v before_o note_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o those_o church_n have_v a_o beginning_n at_o least_o of_o their_o stand_n at_o that_o time_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o d._n will_v persuade_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o have_v so_o many_o help_n to_o spread_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thoughout_v all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o absurd_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o 6._o section_n &_o pag._n 61._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o yield_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n within_o the_o diocesan_n circuit_n of_o that_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n for_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v rather_o in_o some_o city_n within_o the_o province_n they_o in_o some_o village_n within_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o in_o any_o city_n what_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o these_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o if_o they_o be_v church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n these_o be_v his_o word_n hear_v we_o now_o his_o proof_n and_o then_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calâ—edon_n and_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o do_v it_o there_o appear_v that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n no_o but_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n both_o which_o be_v at_o least_o 350._o year_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o metropolitan_a city_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o other_o the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deni_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o he_o now_o take_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 63_o he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a falsehood_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o thyatira_n be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n subject_a to_o pergam_fw-la '_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n subject_a to_o synada_n &_o in_o the_o emperor_n lâ—os_n day_n subject_a to_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o emperor_n
bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_v unto_o â—urs_n and_o the_o second_o thus_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v continue_v in_o those_o 7._o church_n until_o thae_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o those_o 7_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o to_o both_o these_o joint_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n as_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o d._n repli_v pag._n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishops_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o 7._o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 300._o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o predecessor_n such_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v within_o one_o diocese_n any_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n 2._o since_o the_o d._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n deni_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v blind_o subscribe_v to_o his_o confident_a conclusion_n infer_v upon_o his_o naked_a presumption_n to_o make_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o false_a presumption_n what_o say_v he_o to_o epiphanius_n count_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 68_o contra_fw-la milet_n do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o not_o in_o alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la alexandria_n dvos_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la velut_fw-la aliae_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n &_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephes_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 62._o with_o serm_n pag._n 62._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o together_o in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n his_o epâ—stles_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n to_o have_v be_v church_n extant_a what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o false_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 62._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o and_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o he_o confidentlye_o avouch_v lib._n 4._o pag_n 40_o for_o ignatius_n his_o death_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 111._o as_o euseb_n note_v in_o chron_n &_o cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 169._o which_o be_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v but_o if_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n wherein_o he_o mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n because_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n live_v that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 90._o and_o 99_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 62._o than_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n will_v be_v as_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o those_o church_n flourish_v when_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o that_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o contradiction_n i_o must_v renew_v the_o refuter_n answer_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v not_o free_a from_o suspicion_n whatever_o the_o d._n then_o or_o now_o have_v say_v to_o free_v they_o the_o epâ—stles_n of_o ignaâ—tus_n and_o policarp_n that_o now_o go_v under_o their_o name_n say_v d._n fulke_n in_o answ_n to_o the_o rhem_n on_o act._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o authenâ—â—k_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a constitution_n of_o that_o counterâ—â—yt_n clemens_n and_o concern_v ignatius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v honour_v above_o the_o king_n these_o word_n say_v he_o show_v out_o of_o who_o shâ—pp_n that_o epistle_n come_v he_o meaning_n ignatius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a religion_n then_o to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n in_o solomon_n proub_n 24._o 21._o and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v those_o testimony_n free_a from_o exception_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o relief_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o for_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n or_o for_o their_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n in_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o byshoppricks_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o there_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o persuade_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o so_o that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n nor_o any_o humane_a testimony_n worthy_a of_o credit_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v well_o join_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n truth_n when_o he_o raise_v from_o thence_o his_o high_a turret_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n have_v patience_n a_o while_n christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 7._o l._n 16._o the._n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o deny_v p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o put_v out_o he_o pag._n 41._o l._n 12._o mountebank_n pag._n 72._o l._n 23_o put_v out_o he_o l._n ult._n for_o who_o read_v how_o p_o 30._o l._n 2._o for_o and_z read_v what_o p_o 102._o l._n 18._o put_v out_o be_v p._n 110._o l._n 28._o praeerant_fw-la p._n 118._o in_o the_o title_n for_o point_n read_v point_n p._n 175._o l._n penult_n put_v out_o in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v p._n 195._o l._n 33._o for_o that_o read_z at_z p._n 197._o l._n 13._o put_v out_o no._n p._n 205._o l._n 11._o put_v out_o and_o p._n 206._o l._n 27._o dividebantur_fw-la p._n 209._o l._n 7._o put_v out_o for_o p._n 229._o l._n 36._o miletum_n p._n 227._o l._n 14._o mariam_n pag._n 237._o l._n 20._o for_o lack_v read_v take_v p._n 245._o l._n 1._o tuiciensis_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 27._o can_n p._n 281._o l._n 25._o read_v not_o bear_v p._n 286._o l._n 5._o put_v out_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o reply_n answer_v a_o defence_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n imprint_v anno_fw-la 1609._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a imprint_v anno_fw-la 1614_o to_o 〈…〉_o those_o two_o motive_n which_o do_v most_o usual_o and_o not_o unjust_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v his_o author_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o he_o bring_v have_v by_o many_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v unite_v their_o force_n in_o doctor_n downame_n defence_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v be_v general_o account_v judicious_a learned_a painful_a religious_a sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o defence_n he_o have_v make_v carry_v such_o
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bps._n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o monkish_a pope_n dionysius_n 266_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o however_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o parish_n minister_n be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n till_o diocese_n be_v distribute_v and_o parish_n multiply_v in_o each_o diocese_n wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o may_v be_v right_o term_v antichristian_a which_o have_v the_o first_o institution_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v contradict_v this_o position_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o in_o ground_n the_o ref_n justify_v by_o the_o d._n own_o ground_n affirm_v pag._n 12._o of_o his_o praeface_n that_o the_o function_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bishop_n though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a be_v of_o his_o opposite_n term_v antichristian_a he_o offer_v we_o this_o disjunction_n the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_n arch_a bishop_n be_v either_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a or_o else_o right_o term_v antichristian_a he_o can_v weaken_v this_o disiunctive_a proposition_n unless_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o reason_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a archbishop_n be_v not_o true_o catholic_a and_o aposticall_a it_o will_v then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o their_o function_n &_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichrstian_n but_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o pope_n dynosius_fw-la can_v be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a much_o less_o can_v the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o provincial_n archbishop_n be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_o or_o provincial_n primate_fw-la because_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n &_o subordination_n of_o divers_a church_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o their_o primate_n lib._n 3._o p._n 20_o 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o p._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o doct._n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v his_o ref_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 4._o especial_o see_v he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v the_o main_a ground_n which_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v the_o degree_n &_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o archb_n to_o be_v antichristian_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n &_o to_o seat_n himself_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o luciferian_n pride_n wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answ_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o 2._o and_o as_o he_o still_o lean_v on_o their_o shoulder_n so_o his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o assistant_n &_o without_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n &_o so_o no_o church_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v pa_n 7._o &_o 12._o of_o of_o his_o preface_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v as_o the_o doct._n also_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v before_o page_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o his_o preface_n very_o well_o want_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n viz_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o do_v in_o some_o place_n at_o this_o day_n flourish_v in_o more_o peace_n and_o sincerity_n witness_n the_o broil_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n than_o those_o church_n which_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v embrace_v they_o 3._o but_o special_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n such_o as_o be_v we_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a lord_n for_o which_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o can_v never_o gain_v any_o general_a applause_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n till_o antichriste_n have_v first_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o usurp_a universal_a headshipp_n to_o proportionate_a their_o estate_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a to_o his_o own_o do_v procure_v for_o some_o of_o they_o principality_n and_o for_o all_o of_o they_o baronnies_n and_o allow_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o domineire_z as_o petty_a monarch_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n hereafter_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o unto_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o d._n think_v 14._o sect._n 7._o d._n pag._n 13._o 14._o it_o strange_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a aswell_o as_o our_o own_o and_o call_v it_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n because_o the_o papist_n reckon_v 5._o order_n under_o deacon_n but_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n reckon_v but._n 3._o only_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o entreat_v he_o himself_o the_o doctmu_v take_v his_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o wish_v he_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o they_o who_o see_v and_o know_v that_o many_o argument_n now_o urge_v in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n retain_v by_o we_o as_o cross_v &c_n &c_n do_v by_o a_o like_a consequence_n plead_v for_o oil_n salt_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n intend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o bp_n alone_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o assumption_n may_v serve_v as_o fit_o to_o justify_v those_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v under_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o reckon_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o see_v the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n serm_n pag._n 29._o etc._n etc._n do_v reckon_v other_o degree_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o the_o papist_n retain_v though_o in_o a_o more_o corrupt_a course_n as_o all_o other_o church_n function_n be_v and_o some_o more_o ancient_a do_v reckon_v two_o only_a as_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o answer_n thereunto_o show_v last_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n in_o the_o deck_v eye_n that_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n because_o their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o we_o not_o so_o but_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o worth_a it_o may_v well_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o his_o reader_n if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a presbyter_n shall_v justify_v our_o parish_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o their_o function_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28_o but_o we_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o nowithstand_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v advise_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o function_n only_o and_o not_o of_o accidental_a circumstance_n he_o will_v have_v frivelous_a the_o d._n exciption_n both_o idle_a and_o frivelous_a spare_v this_o exception_n of_o he_o as_o judge_v it_o both_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o for_o his_o
down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v peruse_v the_o 2._o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o cast_v not_o his_o eye_n upon_o it_o when_o he_o write_v his_o defence_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o assertion_n but_o changeling_n whosoever_o rock_v the_o cradle_n assertion_n the_o doct._n change_v his_o assertion_n put_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v choose_v his_o text_n viz._n to_o justify_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n he_o undertake_v in_o the_o first_o place_n plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o our_o bishop_n be_v and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n both_o approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a will_v the_o d._n say_v that_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o these_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o two_o first_o nay_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o each_o proposition_n both_o term_n i_o mean_v the_o subiectum_fw-la and_o the_o predicatum_fw-la have_v receive_v such_o a_o change_n that_o the_o two_o former_a can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o late_a for_o in_o that_o first_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n let_v he_o shame_v the_o devil_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o add_v the_o word_n primitive_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n diocesan_n to_o the_o predicate_v of_o that_o assertion_n shall_v i_o help_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n till_o his_o own_o answer_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o be_v resolve_v the_o event_n declare_v it_o to_o make_v the_o best_a defence_n he_o can_v for_o the_o call_n of_o this_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o text_n which_o he_o choose_v or_o by_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o then_o few_o line_n may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n then_o be_v now_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a store_n and_o such_o as_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o his_o purpose_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o bring_v his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o this_o issue_n serm_n pag._n 52._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o our_o bishop_n be_v where_o note_n he_o say_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v such_o bps._n yet_o that_o be_v the_o point_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v but_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v such_o understanding_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o age_n succeed_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o serm_n pag._n 56._o &_o 57_o and_o by_o def._n lib._n 3._o page_n 12_o and_o 14._o which_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o idle_a digression_n from_o his_o text_n not_o a_o right_a explication_n thereof_o yet_o in_o this_o vein_n it_o the_o d._n digress_v from_o his_o text_n do_v not_o right_o explicate_v it_o he_o persi_v throughout_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o for_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a explication_n of_o his_o text_n the_o same_o general_a assertion_n whereof_o see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 54._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 41._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 22._o only_o in_o these_o place_n like_a as_o before_o he_o add_v the_o word_n diocesan_n in_o the_o predicate_a or_o late_a term_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o conform_v this_o first_o assertion_n with_o the_o second_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o better_a colour_n commend_v the_o late_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o limit_n his_o first_o assertion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o text_n unto_o those_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n he_o seem_v i_o say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o page_n 3._o lib._n 4._o where_o he_o serious_o mind_v the_o collect_v of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o enclose_v those_o word_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o seem_v withal_o to_o intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v &_o the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o stand_v perfect_a without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o 4._o first_o point_n serm_n pag._n 6._o &_o 7._o unto_o one_o common_a conclusion_n thus_o he_o wind_v out_o and_o in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o doct._n wind_v in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n pleasure_n and_o under_o term_n that_o carry_v a_o double_a construction_n have_v fit_v his_o first_o assertion_n to_o a_o double_a purpose_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o he_o will_v he_o thus_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hate_v double_a deal_n &_o sophistical_a shift_n in_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o loathe_v it_o in_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o give_v he_o far_o less_o cause_n what_o say_v i_o yea_o to_o speak_v truth_n no_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o such_o offence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o compare_v together_o the_o 2._o assertion_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n with_o the_o 2._o point_n propose_v 3_o sect._n 3_o serm_n pag._n 2._o in_o the_o one_o he_o roave_v at_o random_n and_o affirm_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n at_o large_a at_o least_o of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 3._o that_o their_o call_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a in_o the_o other_o retain_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o his_o text_n and_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v he_o say_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a howsoever_o the_o doctor_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o sure_o so_o far_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o particular_a and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o resemble_v they_o or_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o general_a but_o also_o between_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o calling_n distinct_o consider_v for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o those_o 7._o several_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o all_o such_o diocesan_n bps._n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o be_v he_o here_o remember_v that_o we_o find_v his_o own_o â—llogiâ—mes_n lib._n 1._o p._n 58._o &_o lib._n 4._o 3_o to_o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o m_n dâ—â—s_v termiâ—us_a to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n moreover_o there_o be_v so_o much_o differece_n between_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n consider_v at_o large_a &_o
or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o doctor_n may_v aswell_o say_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_n doâ—_n make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v perpetual_a amnual_a for_o the_o case_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o may_v &_o do_v last_o but_o a_o year_n with_o some_o such_o be_v their_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a law_n of_o geneva_n which_o contain_v the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o d._n appeal_v say_v pag._n 9_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elder_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o seniory_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n or_o to_o be_v discharge_v because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v change_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v however_o it_o be_v it_o rest_v still_o a_o untruth_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o in_o that_o he_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n to_o be_v annual_a or_o lay-presbyter_n asmuch_o may_n be_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o they_o untruth_n the_o doct._n stand_v out_o in_o a_o untruth_n make_v those_o angel_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n than_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a &_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v less_o plain_a or_o true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o say_v so_o for_o 1._o neither_o calvin_n nor_o beza_n nor_o t._n c._n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v confound_v those_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o d._n speak_v of_o with_o these_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o all_o 4._o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v it_o dead_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o yet_o never_o he_o the_o doct._n 4._o author_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o never_o a_o one_o with_o he_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o a_o one_o with_o he_o three_o of_o they_o speak_v neither_o of_o these_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o of_o other_o person_n &_o time_n very_o sweet_o therefore_o do_v the_o d._n from_o they_o conclude_v for_o these_o angel_n and_o their_o time_n beza_n in_o deed_n annot_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o speak_v of_o these_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o make_v they_o such_o proestoâ—es_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n with_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o assembly_n over_o which_o they_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n choose_v &_o set_v yea_o he_o direct_o disclaym_v both_o in_o that_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o saravia_n those_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o president_n of_o such_o assembly_n have_v no_o particular_a church_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o over_o which_o they_o watch_v not_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o unless_o for_o his_o discredit_n in_o quote_v they_o idle_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o de_fw-fr gradib_n minist_n ca._n 22._o pa._n 133._o that_o even_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o angel_n for_o of_o they_o only_o they_o speak_v which_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n be_v themselves_o by_o their_o office_n pastor_n et_fw-la suae_fw-la pareciae_fw-la preerant_fw-la and_o govern_v their_o own_o parish_n yea_o they_o labour_v no_o less_o much_o more_o rather_o then_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ill_a favoured_o therefore_o do_v the_o d._n conclude_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n which_o he_o can_v good_a the_o d._n to_o colour_v his_o untruth_n foy_v in_o a_o sentence_n which_o yet_o do_v he_o no_o good_a not_o but_o see_v of_o that_o his_o assertion_n he_o now_o in_o this_o defence_n foy_v in_o these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o reason_v very_o profound_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la they_o make_v those_o angel_n nothing_o else_o but_o president_n or_o moderater_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n conclude_v mr._n downam_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n because_o by_o degree_n in_o school_n he_o be_v a_o d._n in_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v also_o pastor_n of_o great_a which_o be_v his_o best_a stile_n if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o advise_v as_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o four_o since_o the_o ref._n acknowledge_v answer_v pag._n 7._o 53._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 17._o p._n 52._o 53._o that_o those_o wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n do_v judge_n that_o their_o presidencie_n in_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o d._n may_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o prove_v this_o point_n if_o he_o will_v direct_o have_v contradict_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v from_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o precedent_n may_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n continue_v long_o then_o for_o a_o weâ—ke_n or_o a_o month_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o herein_o he_o justifi_v he_o rather_o for_o in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 141._o 153._o though_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o president_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o by_o course_n &_o of_o short_a continuance_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o essential_a or_o immutable_a but_o accidental_a and_o variable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o settle_v it_o constant_o upon_o one_o but_o whereas_o the_o d._n lib._n 2._o pa._n 141._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v one_o instance_n give_v but_o that_o alwaise_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v perpetual_a so_o it_o be_v in_o calvins_n time_n and_o beza_n mislike_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o untruth_n the_o d._n justifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o where_o in_o he_o will_v condemn_v he_o &_o must_v take_v home_o his_o 4._o untruth_n wherein_o he_o will_v condemn_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o d._n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v these_o 4._o untruth_n to_o himself_o again_o their_o own_o home_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o there_o let_v they_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la a_o better_a discharge_n from_o their_o writing_n to_o justify_v those_o particular_n now_o touch_v those_o calumniation_n of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n cunning_a rudeness_n wrangle_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o object_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la i_o overpasse_v they_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v to_o outface_v and_o salve_v his_o credit_n but_o ill_o will_v it_o do_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o judicious_a but_o whereas_o he_o twice_o affirm_v pag._n 47_o 53._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la crafty_o conceal_v or_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n not_o of_o ignorance_n slander_v the_o d._n witting_o slander_v but_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o of_o his_o answer_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o point_n so_o new_a or_o so_o general_o contradict_v
of_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o confident_o but_o false_o avouch_v wherefore_o take_v he_o also_o to_o he_o these_o two_o untruth_n and_o add_v he_o a_o three_o likewise_o to_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o margin_n pa._n 47._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mistake_v his_o reason_n unless_o he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n those_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o wise_a &_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n their_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n can_v in_o reason_n right_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o ignorant_a mistakinge_a of_o his_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v the_o lesson_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi i_o understand_v not_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o else_o against_o his_o understand_v he_o do_v both_o trifle_n in_o the_o one_o and_o slander_n in_o the_o other_o chap_n 3._o concern_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n of_o his_o preface_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n from_o pag._n 54_o to_o the_o end_n proceed_v we_o on_o now_o to_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hitherto_o his_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v 54._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 54._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a point_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v before_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 28_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o pag._n 2._o to_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o serm_n lin_v 16._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v enumerate_v sermon_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag_n 6_o and_o 7._o now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o himself_o hold_v the_o point_v distinct_o enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o those_o which_o be_v before_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o that_o well_o examine_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o point_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o same_o in_o number_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a assertion_n which_o he_o propose_v serm_n pag._n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a he_o lay_v down_o two_o question_n which_o be_v enlarge_v into_o three_o viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v parish_n or_o diocese_n 2._o and_o consequent_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiâ—itie_n in_o degree_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n in_o the_o direct_a answer_v of_o these_o three_o question_n together_o with_o the_o late_a assertion_n which_o must_v be_v take_v as_o be_v before_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preface_n lie_v as_o himself_o confess_v defen_n pag._n 29._o wherefore_o the_o point_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n can_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o so_o that_o in_o the_o doctor_n enumerate_v of_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o late_a excede_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a by_o one_o as_o every_o child_n know_v that_o can_v tell_v his_o 5._o finger_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o one_o which_o be_v now_o marshal_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o before_o appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 5._o which_o say_v there_o be_v not_o lâ—y_a govern_n elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o can_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o question_n before_o mention_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o his_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n must_v be_v this_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o for_o the_o first_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o asign_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diâ—â—eses_n wherefore_o 2._o that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n determine_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n but_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o a_o majority_n of_o rule_n during_o life_n but_o the_o four_o point_n among_o the_o five_o with_o a_o large_a reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n be_v sâ—t_v above_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o in_o majority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o forename_a position_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n assign_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n who_o pre-eminence_n also_o be_v a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o majoritie_n of_o rule_n promise_v to_o show_v and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o last_o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2._o promise_v this_o only_a and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lâ—wfâ—ll_v and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o think_v the_o d._n shall_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o point_n first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v differ_v both_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n from_o these_o which_o be_v second_o enumerate_v then_o to_o undertake_v the_o mainteyninge_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o one_o of_o those_o 3._o question_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n as_o for_o that_o fair_a flourish_v which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o fortifyinge_v of_o the_o second_o how_o vain_o he_o strive_v therein_o the_o very_a change_n of_o both_o the_o assertion_n before_o name_v and_o here_o continue_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v yet_o his_o defect_n herein_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v lay_v open_a hereafter_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o scope_n of_o
a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n compile_v to_o colour_v his_o slander_n and_o the_o untruth_n of_o his_o second_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o transition_n use_v therein_o do_v whole_o dissagree_v from_o his_o whole_a analysis_n here_o propound_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o they_o do_v justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n which_o agree_v with_o his_o two_o assertion_n serm_n pag_n 9_o but_o also_o inseclude_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n from_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n for_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la right_o observe_v answer_n pag._n 8._o from_o the_o d._n own_o word_n serm_n pag._n 61._o that_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o not_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o but_o in_o the_o 4._o former_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o transition_n which_o he_o use_v serm_n pag._n 17._o 22._o 52._o that_o the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o like_a function_n unto_o our_o bishop_n either_o in_o those_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hang_v upon_o the_o three_o middle_a point_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n consist_v and_o though_o now_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reduce_v the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n to_o prove_v his_o first_o assertion_n anaskevastico_v by_o disprove_v the_o presbytery_n which_o we_o desire_v yet_o even_o this_o very_a defence_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o clear_o justifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o say_a he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o do_v direct_o prove_v that_o assertion_n the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o search_v after_o for_o if_o in_o his_o first_o point_n concern_v lay_a elder_n he_o indeavour_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o the_o 54._o pag._n of_o thiâ—_n and_o 61._o pag._n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o disprove_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n that_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o disproof_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o first_o point_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n which_o say_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n mean_v by_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n which_o he_o tender_v for_o his_o first_o reason_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o demand_n the_o like_a of_o he_o that_o be_v how_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analysis_n here_o deliver_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o genesis_fw-la or_o first_o composition_n of_o his_o sermon_n when_o he_o see_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v have_v see_v that_o 4._o part_n of_o his_o five_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o first_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o five_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o genesis_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la can_v have_v discern_v it_o he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v every_o point_n to_o be_v uâ—ry_o pertinent_a and_o direct_a &_o the_o whole_a so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o be_v superfluous_a or_o wantinge_v a_o strange_a fancy_n when_o his_o own_o analysis_n make_v one_o of_o his_o four_o point_n to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a excrâ—scens_fw-la and_o more_o than_o needs_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o in_o reducinge_v his_o 4._o point_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n his_o three_o point_n which_o himself_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v make_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o second_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o better_o argumâ—_n than_o this_o those_o ancient_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v advise_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n compare_v his_o own_o analysis_n with_o his_o genesis_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o wink_v he_o never_o so_o hard_a he_o will_v conscience_n the_o d._n he_o self_n make_v a_o force_a analysis_n against_o conscience_n see_v though_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o self_n that_o deserve_v much_o more_o than_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o bear_v this_o imputation_n of_o a_o force_a analysis_n devise_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscicence_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o 5._o point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o some_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n though_o none_o of_o 7._o sect._n 7._o they_o direct_o conclude_v his_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o 4._o of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o word_n do_v show_v that_o when_o he_o first_o set_v down_o those_o five_o point_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o his_o sermon_n stand_v he_o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n as_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o late_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o odious_a opinion_n he_o have_v interlace_v serm_n pag._n 6._o &_o 45._o in_o the_o propose_v of_o those_o question_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_v his_o first_o assertion_n i_o will_v prove_v say_v be_v pag._n 6._o 1._o against_o both_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lay-governiâ—g_a elder_n in_o tâ—e_v primitive_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n 3._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pâ—â—ishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 4._o and_o against_o the_o late_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n be_v set_v above_o other_o presbyter_n not_o only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o in_o majority_n of_o rule_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 54._o affirm_v as_o before_o that_o he_o indeavour_v the_o proof_n â—f_n those_o point_n against_o the_o new_a and_o â—lder_a disc_a plâ—arians_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v all_o these_o particular_n â—o_o one_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o explication_n â—f_fw-mi his_o text_n yet_o this_o appea_n eâ—h_o to_o be_v a_o myere_a text_n the_o doct._n pretend_v without_o truth_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o text_n pretence_n void_a of_o truth_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o conclusion_n here_o set_v down_o scz_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o assertion_n propound_v serm_n pag._n 2._o scz_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o callâ—ge_n as_o our_o reverend_a father_n be_v it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o 4._o point_n he_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o text_n and_o lay_v by_o both_o it_o and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o explicate_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o school_n to_o dispute_v or_o rather_o declaim_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o whole_o mind_v the_o justify_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o judge_v that_o observe_v his_o word_n before_o set_v down_o and_o compare_v together_o both_o his_o three_o first_o point_n with_o those_o 3._o opinion_n which_o he_o tex_v pag._n 4._o and_o the_o four_o with_o that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v pa._n 6._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o his_o 5._o point_n be_v in_o his_o principal_a intendment_n rather_o oppose_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o episcopal_a superiority_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o antichristian_a then_o propose_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v pag._n 54._o &_o 58._o add_v hereunto_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o question_n discuss_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n the_o 1_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o d_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v or_o by_o presbyterte_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o
mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o be_v our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o move_v the_o doctor_n to_o change_v his_o first_o question_n and_o how_o little_a he_o gain_v thereby_o see_v he_o can_v compass_v his_o desire_n of_o draw_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o to_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o see_v his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unweariable_a attempt_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o peruse_v his_o own_o advise_v give_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 2._o 44._o namely_o to_o set_v down_o his_o enthymem_n and_o to_o supply_v thereto_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n his_o enthymem_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o enthimem_n and_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v supply_v be_v this_o viz._n whatsoever_o church_n have_v in_o it_o none_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n the_o same_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o proposition_n into_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v look_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o need_v no_o less_o proof_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o reduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n yea_o as_o the_o falseshood_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v aforehand_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n baulk_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v from_o his_o own_o word_n aswell_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 69._o 70._o as_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 36._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n day_n all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o except_v want_v bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o as_o pastor_n feed_v they_o in_o common_a and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o by_o death_n or_o final_a departure_n into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o jerom_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tiium_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o enjoy_v of_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n without_o truth_n or_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v even_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n flat_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o passage_n concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o to_o pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o coin_n pag._n 60._o common_a sense_n require_v that_o what_o he_o see_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v &_o charity_n will_v though_o self-love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o untruth_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o follow_v he_o any_o long_o in_o his_o outwandring_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o other_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 5._o section_n 5._o which_o stand_v on_o two_o foot_n as_o the_o former_a on_o this_o manner_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o he_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o deceit_n couch_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o sect_n 1._o and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v decipher_v hereafter_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o mean_v the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n which_o affirm_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n save_o one_o only_a naked_a syllogism_n serm_n pag._n 60._o which_o conclude_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v elder_n in_o every_o parish_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n set_v to_o justify_v the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o therefore_o he_o like_a as_o he_o do_v before_o take_v one_o part_n of_o other_o the_o d._n again_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o shall_v i_o again_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n very_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o presbytery_n unless_o he_o have_v more_o orderly_o dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_a yea_o if_o he_o have_v as_o large_o reason_v against_o their_o presbytery_n as_o he_o have_v for_o diocesan_n bp_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o conclude_v since_o he_o insi_v whole_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o issue_n whether_o of_o those_o two_o government_n which_o he_o or_o his_o opposite_n do_v commend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o though_o he_o join_v together_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a both_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v and_o also_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o point_n serm_n pag._n 7._o &_o 54._o yet_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o pag._n 55._o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o take_v apostol_n call_v institution_n for_o his_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertition_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o theâ—â—_n call_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o his_o text_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v there_o give_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o handlinge_n of_o his_o five_o position_n which_o he_o call_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v those_o three_o use_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o viz._n to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n both_o to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 2._o 29._o heb._n 13._o 17._o
of_o three_o yearee_n afterward_o send_v tâ—mothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o argue_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o enthymem_n be_v subtle_o set_v down_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v more_o subtle_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o his_o consequence_n subtle_o than_o one_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n because_o he_o mention_v church_n in_o asia_n his_o consequence_n be_v worse_a than_o nought_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n at_o ephesus_n although_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o mentioneh_fw-it the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n record_v acts._n 20._o 1._o as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 5._o 8._o 10._o compare_v with_o acts._n 19_o 21._o 22._o yet_o when_o after_o this_o he_o have_v speech_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n those_o many_o elder_n which_o he_o now_o tell_v we_o paul_n have_v there_o place_v they_o have_v no_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o in_o common_a attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n as_o himself_o avouch_v serm_n pag._n 18._o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n acts._n 20._o 28._o where_o he_o do_v apparent_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o church_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n if_o he_o etc._n etc._n than_o one_o that_o ephesus_n but_o if_o in_o arguinge_v as_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n beside_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o asia_n some_o other_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n each_o of_o the_o 7._o asian_a church_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v of_o timothy_n send_v unto_o ephesus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n &_o his_o ordinary_a continuance_n there_o until_o his_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o &_o be_v it_o true_a it_o give_v he_o no_o help_n to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n but_o 2._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n likewise_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n and_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n john_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v 4._o wish_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrigia_n in_o paul_n time_n from_o all_o which_o particular_n in_o stead_n of_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v more_o than_o propable_a viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o diverse_a congregation_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n whereunto_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o d._n have_v not_o prove_v himself_o a_o notable_a triâ—â—er_n trifler_n the_o doct._n a_o notable_a trifler_n when_o he_o thus_o dispute_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a that_o they_o all_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n but_o 2._o how_o often_o will_v the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o confident_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n be_v himself_o 10._o the_o d._n conradict_v himself_o not_o distinguish_v not_o any_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n def_n pag._n 69._o only_o he_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v farâ—_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and._n 3._o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rome_n as_o great_a help_n to_o enlarge_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o for_o as_o many_o year_n yet_o himself_o deni_v any_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o they_o see_v we_o what_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o the_o one_o pag._n 92._o and_o 124._o and_o more_o close_o touch_v the_o other_o pag._n 88_o and_o 4._o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thâ—se_a church_n be_v much_o annoy_v with_o heretic_n as_o paul_n foretell_v since_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o himself_o complain_v of_o their_o general_a forsake_v he_o in_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o moreover_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o partly_o by_o false_a teacher_n the_o prosperity_n and_o growth_n of_o those_o church_n be_v much_o hinder_v revelat._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 20._o and_o 3._o 2._o 16._o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o seâ—_n how_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o ephesus_n or_o in_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o than_o one_o populous_a congregation_n of_o christian_n 5._o last_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o ordinary_a congregation_n let_v he_o judge_v indifferent_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a his_o refuters_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 7._o distinct_a church_n such_o as_o colossae_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o that_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n â—1_n sect._n 12._o ad_fw-la pag._n â—1_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o refuter_n reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o other_o two_o branch_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v join_v together_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o must_v concur_v not_o only_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v by_o much_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n than_o he_o can_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n have_v be_v eaâ—_n of_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v diocese_n unless_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o one_o cathedral_n church_n as_o chief_a and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o produce_v not_o better_a probability_n to_o disprove_v these_o two_o late_a point_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o 7._o in_o all_o
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o
not_o the_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a math._n 2._o 8._o &_o 20._o 2._o luc._n 15._o 15._o &_o 16._o 27._o act._n 10._o 5._o and_o 17._o 10._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o but_o this_o difference_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v mention_v together_o luc._n 1._o 26._o 27._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n eye_n polin_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v nazareth_n pros_n parthenon_fw-mi to_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 26._o unto_o none_o of_o they_o sâ—_n the_o widow_n of_o israel_n be_v elias_n send_v but_o only_o eye_v sarepta_n &c._n &c._n pros_n gunaika_fw-mi cheran_fw-ge to_o sarapta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o widow_n there_o see_v act._n 9_o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o in_o which_o last_o place_n as_o some_o translator_n take_v eye_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n vatâ—blus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o our_o english_a interpreter_n elder_a and_o late_a use_v a_o transposition_n of_o word_n thus_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o transposition_n though_o they_o use_v not_o neither_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o nor_o tit._n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o pros_fw-mi i_o eye_v nicopolin_n to_o i_o unto_o nicopolis_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o late_a place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a namely_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o add_v the_o place_n also_o unto_o which_o repair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o d._n discretion_n do_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n speech_n unto_o titus_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 107._o to_o wit_n that_o those_o word_n â—is_n nicopolin_n be_v necessary_o add_v because_o else_o titus_n shall_v have_v be_v uncertein_a both_o where_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o doubtless_o if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n his_o discretion_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o see_v also_o that_o those_o word_n â—is_fw-la epheson_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o give_v unto_o john_n sure_a direction_n unto_o what_o part_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v to_o send_v and_o in_o what_o city_n those_o church_n have_v their_o assembly_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o send_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o his_o learning_n serve_v he_o to_o adjudge_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a collection_n and_o a_o senseless_a pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v paul_n to_o be_v nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o &_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o then_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n very_o well_o wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n oversight_n in_o affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v apoâ—_n 1._o 11._o but_o 3_o to_o give_v the_o d._n the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v desire_v from_o those_o word_n eye_v epheson_n kai_fw-fr smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v q._n d._n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n how_o will_v this_o warrant_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o achaia_n be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v sundry_a province_n see_v art_n in_o act._n 18._o 27._o and_o hipe_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o that_o achaia_n war_n prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o benevolence_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o achaia_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v as_o the_o d._n learned_a ear_n be_v unacquaynt_v with_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prepare_v be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v many_o province_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o d._n for_o a_o new_a supplier_fw-fr tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bishop_n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deed_n relief_n the_o d._n have_v fill_v his_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o leave_v the_o main_a question_n without_o relief_n he_o have_v fill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o these_o which_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o &_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o whole_o silence_v this_o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o good_a author_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o succeed_a age_n bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o so_o uncooth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o good_a author_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o singularity_n in_o a_o absurd_a phrase_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o late_a he_o find_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o to_o send_v he_o home_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 54._o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n but_o a_o few_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o his_o read_n he_o show_v that_o eusebius_n say_v evodius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n write_v to_o policarpus_fw-la style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a city_n because_o antioch_n be_v so_o whereas_o the_o d._n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o himself_o say_v but_o also_o after_o constantine_n time_n when_o whole_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v then_o great_a city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v justify_v he_o in_o so_o affirm_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o come_v at_o length_n from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o assumption_n whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n 62._o sect._n 15._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 54._o and_o 55._o and_o sect_n 12._o pag._n 62._o can_v not_o contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n because_o some_o few_o only_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o remeyn_v pagan_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v he_o herein_o yet_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n and_o fain_o will_v maintain_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o few_o first_o therefore_o because_o he_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15_o that_o policarpus_fw-la bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o own_o the_o d._n scoff_v at_o at_o his_o ref._n and_o yet_o justifi_v his_o assertion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o d._n have_v scoff_v at_o his_o learning_n &_o read_v add_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la assertion_n but_o also_o confute_v his_o own_o every_o body_n know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n
day_n pergamus_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v a_o mother-citie_n be_v now_o subject_v also_o unto_o ephesus_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o infringe_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v from_o the_o first_o erection_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o be_v so_o subject_v 350._o year_n after_o s._n johns_n day_n perhaps_o he_o expâ—cteth_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o section_n pag._n 62._o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o be_v forgetful_a and_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n he_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o respondent_fw-la &_o therefore_o without_o reason_n expect_v it_o yet_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o idle_a conceit_n i_o will_v tender_v he_o these_o probability_n 1._o in_o the_o civil_a distribution_n of_o province_n and_o administration_n for_o government_n philadelphia_n be_v subject_a to_o sardis_n &_o thyatira_n to_o pergamus_n as_o he_o note_v pag._n 63._o out_o of_o pliny_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o and_o 30._o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o sardis_n &_o pergamus_n for_o they_o be_v all_o honour_a with_o the_o name_n of_o candlestick_n and_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n walk_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20_o and_o their_o angel_n equal_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n vers_n 16._o 20._o and_o equal_o salute_v by_o a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o cap._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o &_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o none_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o default_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o own_o none_o admonish_v to_o oversee_v the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o wherefore_o unless_o some_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v than_o the_o d_o have_v yet_o find_v out_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bp._n of_o ephesus_n although_o for_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v within_o that_o province_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n in_o these_o church_n who_o shall_v better_v know_v it_o and_o who_o more_o â—â—tt_a to_o have_v intimate_v it_o then_o ignatius_n who_o write_v to_o every_o of_o those_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o trallis_n magnesia_n &_o ephesus_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o writing_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o seem_v firm_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o each_o church_n as_o the_o high_a church-officer_n under_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o the_o d._n urge_v for_o his_o superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n quid_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la principatum_fw-la omnem_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la obtinens_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la philadelp_n as_o he_o injoyn_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n even_o the_o prince_n &_o câ—sar_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n so_o he_o subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n episcopus_fw-la christo_fw-la obediat_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la patri_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la unitas_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la servetur_fw-la which_o word_n do_v prove_v most_o clear_o that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o bishop_n yield_v subjection_n to_o another_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o head_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v demas_n they_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n nor_o polybius_n of_o trallis_n any_o more_o subject_a to_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n than_o he_o be_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o refut_o confident_a conclusion_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o d._n attempt_n to_o shake_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o 7._o church_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o troas_n colossae_n hierapolis_n miletus_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o asia_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n remain_v guilty_a of_o that_o 63._o sect._n 24._o 2d_o sect_n 12._o p2_n 62._o 63._o untruth_n wherewith_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o late_a also_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o for_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v city_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v already_o against_o the_o doctor_n allegation_n how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v mother-city_n yet_o he_o undertake_v brief_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v metropoleis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o doctor_n his_o not_o only_o but_o also_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n he_o can_v easy_o maintain_v that_o and_o for_o a_o overplus_n he_o will_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o difficulty_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o enterteyn_v that_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n well_o let_v his_o proof_n be_v hear_v they_o be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v mother_n city_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n if_o thereby_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother-citie_n yet_o in_o the_o common-understanding_n of_o our_o age_n which_o esteem_v they_o only_o for_o metropolitan_a church_n that_o have_v diocesan_n church_n subject_v to_o they_o they_o may_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a those_o city_n say_v he_o which_o be_v capita_fw-la dioikeâ—â—â—n_n the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n where_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o keep_v their_o court_n be_v mother-city_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v 5._o of_o these_o &c._n &c._n may_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o what_o the_o city_n afternamed_n absurd_a which_o way_n soever_o the_o d._n turn_v either_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n or_o be_v absurd_a viz._n ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamus_n sardis_n &_o laodicea_n or_o the_o church_n seat_v in_o those_o city_n if_o city_n then_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o refuter_n think_v to_o deny_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v mother-city_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v absurd_a who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o he_o abuse_v pliny_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church_n seat_v in_o they_o his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v none_o other_o than_o this_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o pliny_n testify_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la thâ—_n church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o mother-city_n thus_o he_o justifi_v one_o falseshood_n with_o another_o a_o less_o with_o a_o great_a and_o for_o forget_v the_o d._n justifi_v one_o falsehood_n by_o another_o so_o well_o perform_v he_o his_o first_o promise_n his_o second_o he_o forget_v want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o recoil_v back_o to_o his_o first_o assumption_n before_o confute_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a city_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v mother-city_n he_o promise_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v metropolitan-churche_n but_o either_o he_o forget_v it_o or_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o policy_n to_o overpasse_v it_o then_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o likeweise_v that_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o her_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v to_o control_v and_o contradict_v the_o text_n
we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v before_o their_o conversion_n belong_v unto_o any_o parish_n or_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o his_o election_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o citie-church_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n and_o insidelitie_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o leave_v it_o &_o indeavore_v to_o take_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o ground_n where_o on_o he_o stand_v in_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v assemble_v together_o can_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o he_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n well_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fool_n in_o hand_n that_o will_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v grant_v i_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o parish_n at_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o then_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o denial_n of_o your_o consequence_n when_o you_o thus_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o one_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n charge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o cover_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o 6._o section_n we_o have_v see_v how_o weak_a his_o stay_n be_v whereon_o his_o proposition_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lean_v but_o for_o his_o assuption_n he_o provide_v much_o more_o weak_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o bold_v but_o this_o defence_n say_v i_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o contradict_v pag_n 74._o himself_n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n untruth_n deliver_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v one_o error_n repeat_v which_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n &_o charge_v also_o the_o main_a point_n in_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostlestime_n well_o but_o can_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a assumption_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v a_o threefold_a trick_n d._n a_o 3._o fold_n trick_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o d._n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o doctor_n namely_o in_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o refuters_n allowance_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n 1._o he_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o challenge_v any_o allowance_n of_o it_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la nor_o yet_o yield_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v parish_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o opposite_n define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a or_o set_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n see_v pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o although_o their_o multitude_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o distinct_a assembly_n guide_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n see_v answer_n pag._n 58._o and_o this_o defense_n lib._n 2._o p._n 74._o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v any_o distinct_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v for_o this_o exception_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o def._n pag._n 83._o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n and_o to_o tender_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n but_o this_o argue_v against_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o d_o forseing_a church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o title_n and_o cure_n for_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o doctor_n phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v parish_n to_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n yea_o to_o the_o doct._n also_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n serm_n pag._n 4._o 2._o but_o why_o do_v he_o rely_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n upon_o his_o refuters_n approbation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o in_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o much_o weaken_v not_o only_o his_o assuption_n but_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o his_o study_n for_o this_o defence_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pa._n 93._o to_o wit_n that_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o alexandria_n long_o before_o euaristus_n his_o day_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o ordinance_n why_o may_v not_o his_o traveile_n for_o the_o next_o bring_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o attein_v to_o for_o the_o like_a distribution_n make_v in_o some_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o pag_n 50._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o this_o point_n also_o sect_n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a that_o probability_n he_o observe_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n that_o paul_n &_o petâ—r_n have_v settle_v in_o asia_n s._n john_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o argument_n presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoinred_n to_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parishesin_n their_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o probability_n sufficient_a atlea_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o presbytery_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o parish_n see_v some_o church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o certainty_n and_o those_o 7_o in_o asia_n in_o very_o great_a probability_n be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinguish_v into_o several_a parish_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o they_o he_o whole_o silence_v they_o not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o of_o purpose_n because_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o wrangle_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la
for_o doctor_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n of_o a_o contradiction_n if_o his_o speech_n be_v well_o compare_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o suppose_v remove_v that_o disadvantage_n 15._o sect._n 15._o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la press_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la there_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n flock_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n that_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o nay_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v one_o congregation_n and_o be_v in_o every_o city_n but_o one_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n loe_o here_o again_o how_o the_o doctor_n chop_v and_o change_v at_o his_o chage_v the_o doct._n â—hoppeth_v &_o chage_v pleasure_n that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o it_o simple_o deny_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o he_o make_v it_o to_o deny_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o parish_n than_o the_o division_n of_o one_o parish_n into_o many_o for_o as_o often_o before_o so_o now_o and_o again_o must_v i_o ring_v it_o into_o his_o ear_n that_o when_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v in_o this_o question_n the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n know_v very_o well_o that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n do_v nor_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n signify_v any_o other_o outward_a conopany_n of_o man_n the_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o particular_a assembly_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o that_o word_n be_v refer_v in_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v parish_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o rather_o than_o the_o disgrace_n of_o any_o untruth_n shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n which_o deni_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o signify_v any_o other_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v already_o say_v more_o to_o confute_v that_o ignorant_a conceit_n then_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o haste_n but_o for_o aught_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o confute_v his_o slender_a objection_n then_o upon_o his_o three_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o fortify_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o here_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n poimonion_n or_o poimne_n it_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n to_o confute_v any_o thing_n his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deliver_v first_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a word_n flock_n for_o the_o gr_n word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o beast_n &_o fowl_n that_o herd_n and_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o company_n the_o doctor_n false_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n poimnion_n or_o poimne_n be_v so_o use_v and_o then_o in_o great_a modesty_n profess_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o read_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o he_o shall_v if_o with_o truth_n he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n flock_v apply_v to_o fowl_n second_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n mention_v luk._n 12._o 32_o and_o joh._n 10._o 16._o be_v not_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n signify_v a_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n of_o large_a extent_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 75_o then_o one_o only_a assembly_n but_o himself_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a yet_o unconvert_v and_o therefore_o be_v invisible_a be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o flock_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v luc._n 12._o 32._o fear_n not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o then_o be_v his_o hearer_n and_o as_o a_o little_a flock_n or_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o vers_fw-la 1._o 22._o 32._o 41._o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a divine_n write_v thereon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o as_o math._n 26._o 31._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o worth_a the_o object_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o affirm_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n whereto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o be_v one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la first_o tell_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v full_a weak_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o be_v maintâ—yned_v their_o objection_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o diocese_n proper_o but_o to_o parish_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 19_o and_o def._n pag._n 78._o etc._n etc._n and_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o doctor_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o certeyn_a argument_n object_v 78._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 78._o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o first_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o one_o quarrel_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o doct._n pag._n 78._o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v because_o as_o he_o say_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o question_n 200_o year_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o himself_o lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n who_o he_o contradict_v in_o these_o 3._o member_n serm_n pag._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n 2._o nor_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o parishonall_a and_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish-bishop_n and_o he_o which_o peruse_v mr._n jacobs_n book_n entitle_v reason_n etc._n etc._n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o d._n draw_v that_o extent_n of_o 200_o year_n shall_v see_v that_o aswell_o concern_v church_n as_o bishop_n he_o distinct_o handle_v first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o afterward_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 17._o mention_v the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o ti_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o term_n neither_o in_o the_o argument_n first_o propose_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o in_o this_o defence_n hitherto_o continue_v nay_o his_o argument_n do_v bind_v themselves_o within_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o the_o late_a which_o general_o concern_v the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n be_v direct_o bend_v against_o that_o first_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o parish_n that_o be_v particular_a congregation_n &_o not_o
diocese_n but_o however_o the_o d._n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whole_o leave_v out_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o wander_v for_o his_o proof_n beyond_o that_o compass_n to_o constantine_n day_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v his_o time_n yet_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n precise_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v parish_n proper_o &_o not_o diocese_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o discern_v pag._n 100_o that_o two_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o tender_v the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v fain_o enforce_v he_o to_o stretch_v his_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o such_o as_o argue_v his_o seek_v rather_o by_o some_o evasion_n to_o elude_v then_o by_o direct_a answer_n to_o infringe_v that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v distinct_a and_o require_v confirmation_n by_o testimony_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v search_v after_o humane_a testimony_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o orginall_n of_o multiply_v of_o parish_n in_o city_n &_o of_o combyne_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o diocesan_n body_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o the_o doct._n leave_n first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v &_o answer_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o propound_v 79._o sect._n 2._o 2d_o pag._n 79._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o enthymem_fw-la pag_n 79._o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o contradict_v not_o the_o main_a question_n though_o he_o so_o affirm_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 2._o last_o argument_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n pag_n 64._o and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o aim_v with_o a_o supply_n only_o of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o suppress_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordiâ—â—try_n congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o to_o a_o diocese_n to_o the_o consequent_a i_o add_v these_o word_n but_o for_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o full_a because_o his_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o also_o add_v to_o the_o antecedent_n these_o word_n ordâ—yned_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n rely_v upon_o this_o inference_n one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o what_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o such_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n this_o latter_a connexion_n can_v be_v impugn_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n agree_v upon_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o of_o their_o assertion_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o in_o affirm_v here_o def_n pag._n 79._o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o first_o omit_v this_o argument_n desyre_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v our_o obiction_n to_o the_o issue_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o only_o he_o dislike_v that_o confirmation_n deliver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o clear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o diocese_n must_v consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o say_v he_o iâ—_n proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o then_o so_o slender_a a_o proof_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o boast_v i_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 9_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o escope_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n annex_v can_v not_o any_o otherwise_o be_v proper_o diocese_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v perfict_a man_n before_o his_o body_n have_v the_o distinct_a member_n so_o that_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n before_o 79._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 79._o mention_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o precedent_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n asseble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o side_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n wherefore_o till_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n though_o he_o only_o throw_v down_o a_o rot_a post_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o for_o to_o conclude_v the_o former_a antecedent_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o assume_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n whereunto_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n against_o which_o proposition_n right_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n i_o find_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o this_o defence_n see_v in_o both_o he_o wander_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v hitherto_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o main_n conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v presbytery_n to_o they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o exceed_v not_o one_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v and_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o these_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o question_n by_o the_o doctor_n both_o here_o and_o afterward_o pa._n 100_o only_o to_o give_v he_o some_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o his_o refuter_n reason_v and_o some_o excuse_n for_o his_o slide_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v the_o argument_n frame_v by_o he_o 80._o sect_n 4._o 2d_o 79._o &_o 80._o self_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v
in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n first_o he_o deni_v the_o consequence_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o in_o both_o aswell_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o before_o affirm_v naked_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o and_o since_o he_o now_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuters_n affertion_n oppose_v against_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unconvert_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v a_o indigested_a fancy_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o gidden_a bead_n thaâ—_n see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose-end_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o that_o already_o lay_v down_o cap._n 2._o of_o this_o reply_n sect_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o â—lay_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_a nose_n wise_a and_o his_o phan_n tasia_fw-la be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v father_v on_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o intent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n as_o never_o be_v discover_v either_o to_o his_o care_n by_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o to_o his_o eye_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o his_o censure_n pass_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la more_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o slubber_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n as_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n whereon_o his_o cause_n rely_v yet_o as_o if_o his_o dream_n be_v oracle_n he_o say_v and_o indeed_o only_o say_v it_o for_o proof_n he_o can_v yield_v none_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n instent_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v it_o he_o add_v when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v scarces_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o place_n presbyter_n in_o city_n i_o mean_v till_o constantine_n day_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v pag_n 54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o last_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v contrive_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n they_o all_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n orat_fw-la lest_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o presbytery_n &_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o any_o other_o conclusion_n that_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n mean_v while_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o as_o we_o take_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n lie_v &_o wish_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v all_o that_o acknowledge_a themselwe_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o city_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n seat_v in_o that_o chief_a city_n &_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o head_n all_o the_o people_n therefore_o which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n seat_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v in_o their_o first_o foundation_n proper_o provincial_a and_o not_o diocesan_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o d._n avouch_v lib._n 2._o p._n 113._o lin_v 25._o 29._o but_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o consequent_a annex_v cross_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 20._o 1._o 3._o and_o 21._o 1._o 1_o which_o contradiction_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v he_o must_v disclaim_v the_o proposition_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o he_o persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n yield_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o citie-church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v argue_v invincible_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 300_o year_n before_o be_v provide_v aswell_o for_o the_o unconvert_v as_o for_o those_o already_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n which_o he_o reject_v 81._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 81._o with_o much_o disdain_n but_o with_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n as_o be_v before_o note_v i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o another_o place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o discharge_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o d._n throw_v on_o he_o for_o exchange_v it_o with_o this_o assertion_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n i_o mislike_v not_o say_v the_o doctor_n his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v say_v i_o to_o take_v the_o antecedent_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o let_v he_o never_o think_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v shrink_v from_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o rather_o the_o word_n although_o to_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o unless_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o old_a proverb_n verify_v in_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v
take_v a_o ell_n be_v his_o refuters_n liberality_n nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o annexe_v unto_o the_o city_n the_o town_n adjoin_v that_o have_v any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o first_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confound_v the_o former_a antecedent_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o incredible_a and_o be_v he_o now_o too_o weak_a to_o consute_n that_o assertion_n which_o for_o his_o advantage_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o such_o town_n adjoin_v as_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v he_o have_v all_o the_o town_n annex_v to_o the_o city_n and_o this_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n there_o be_v distinct_a church_n blame_v he_o not_o though_o he_o affect_v this_o well_o for_o he_o find_v himself_o man_n good_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la will_v maintain_v it_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n mean_a while_n to_o case_v his_o hart_n of_o that_o foreconceited_a fear_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n cast_v he_o into_o 1._o he_o sport_v himself_o with_o some_o unsavoury_a jest_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o at_o length_n full_a sober_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o enclosure_n before_o mention_v bewray_v both_o weakness_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o antecedent_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n he_o judge_v it_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o 6._o sect._n 6._o former_a because_o he_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v because_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v the_o former_a overmuch_a mirth_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v mar_v his_o memory_n for_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o before_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v namely_o to_o strengthen_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o enthymem_n frame_v by_o himself_o against_o one_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o affirm_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v divide_v aswell_o for_o the_o country_n as_o city_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la desirous_a to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v leave_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v the_o town_n or_o country_n round_o about_o the_o city_n make_v their_o repair_n unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o join_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n till_o their_o number_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o enjoy_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o town_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o doctor_n so_o be_v it_o absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n he_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o except_v those_o town_n that_o have_v a_o distinct_a church_n seat_v in_o they_o but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o strong_o the_o doctor_n impugn_v the_o consequence_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o inartificiall_a argument_n q._n d_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o addition_n serve_v therefore_o this_o late_a consequence_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a have_v the_o refut_o at_o any_o time_n argue_v so_o loose_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n consequence_n he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v this_o censure_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o be_v yet_o return_v to_o his_o right_a temper_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o not_o only_o for_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o for_o a_o worse_o in_o charge_v the_o antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o direct_o impugn_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n by_o this_o inclusure_n say_v he_o the_o antecedent_n it_o bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o purpose_n the_o d._n to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o falsehood_n deliver_v a_o double_a untruth_n and_o yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subor_n dinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o dincese_n behold_v here_o a_o double_a untruth_n propound_v to_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n &_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o he_o can_v for_o first_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o antecedent_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n round_o about_o every_o city_n have_v distinct_a church_n in_o they_o only_o it_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n touch_v some_o one_o or_o more_o town_n in_o some_o country_n because_o as_o the_o doctor_n remember_v cenchreae_n near_a unto_o corinth_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o except_v such_o town_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o city_n church_n the_o rest_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v manifest_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o within_o the_o apostle_n dayne_v no_o nor_o yet_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o both_o his_o untruth_n and_o grant_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v to_o wit_n that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n how_o do_v this_o convince_v the_o refuters_n antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n do_v not_o his_o passion_n blind_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o cosequence_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v many_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n subordinate_v all_o to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocise_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v which_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o correct_v his_o own_o error_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o faith_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la sland_v here_o to_o mainteyn_n be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v not_o to_o the_o overfight_a of_o many_o church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o antecedent_n which_o affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o town_n around_o it_o such_o namely_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v infringe_v otherwise_o then_o by_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o some_o other_o church_n establish_v in_o some_o other_o either_o more_o populous_a or_o more_o remote_a town_n which_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocese_n but_o good_a proof_n must_v be_v add_v also_o that_o this_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n in_o country_n town_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n take_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ratify_v by_o their_o allowance_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n enthymem_fw-la from_o the_o doctor_n 7._o sect_n 7._o frivolous_a exception_n i_o will_v once_o again_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o view_n but_o in_o another_o form_n which_o shall_v not_o affright_v he_o as_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n do_v in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n therefore_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n he_o best_a affect_n thus_o i_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o those_o christian_n be_v
ergo_fw-la also_o the_o second_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o lay_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o text_n neither_o be_v he_o therein_o deceive_v for_o in_o this_o defence_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v like_a to_o those_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o doctor_n buri_v all_o this_o in_o silence_n and_o as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v entreat_v that_o the_o consequence_n may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o favour_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v another_o which_o he_o say_v be_v like_a viz._n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n he_o mean_v unto_o the_o full_a end_n of_o that_o term_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n as_o for_o rome_n he_o have_v prove_v and_o for_o alexandria_n will_v prove_v &_o therefore_o conclude_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n well_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a with_o he_o be_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o the_o same_o so_o he_o say_v but_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v if_o not_o why_o set_v he_o such_o a_o face_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o lie_n if_o yea_o why_o inwrap_v he_o his_o own_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o another_o for_o whether_o he_o disclaim_v or_o allow_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v will_v he_o will_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o foul_a contradiction_n to_o disclaim_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n pa._n 42._o to_o allow_v it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o d._n a_o foul_a cotradiction_n in_o the_o d._n that_o assumption_n which_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o double_a advantage_n p._n 69_o &_o 122._o lin_v 1._o for_o if_o that_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o avouch_v here_o and_o pag._n 124_o for_o certainty_n of_o alexandria_n and_o elsewhere_o pag_n 50_o and_o 122_o deni_v probable_a in_o some_o other_o then_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n alike_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o diverse_a parish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deserve_v not_o the_o d._n now_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n pag_n 73._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a affertion_n how_o shamefally_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v easy_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o that_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o d._n conclusion_n threaten_v for_o we_o can_v and_o will_v hold_v our_o own_o consequence_n for_o a_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n already_o assent_v to_o till_o we_o hear_v he_o direct_o contradict_v the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o late_a shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o our_o apprehension_n his_o consequence_n presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n be_v alike_o not_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o this_o alteration_n wherein_o alexandria_n &_o rome_n go_v before_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o parish_n whereas_o all_o at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v undistinguish_v as_o himself_o confess_v to_o pass_v therefore_o forward_o to_o the_o assumption_n because_o the_o 102._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 102._o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n mr._n d._n ask_v whether_o his_o syllogism_n be_v so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n he_o further_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o assumption_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o refuter_fw-la omit_v the_o contrive_n of_o his_o proof_n into_o form_n of_o syllogistical_a reason_n presume_v as_o the_o doct._n say_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n pag_n 79._o that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o that_o which_o the_o doct._n observe_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n conclude_v his_o assumption_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la before_o by_o stretch_v his_o assumption_n beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n hold_v on_o and_o double_v the_o wrong_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o 200._o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o cavil_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n continue_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o one_o parish_n for_o 200._o year_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o what_o he_o object_v to_o infringe_v this_o consequence_n i_o overpasse_v as_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n see_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n with_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o entoymem_n before_o set_v down_o presuppose_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o assertion_n scz_o that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n who_o people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deem_v it_o a_o vame_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n yea_o mere_a folly_n to_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o doctor_n assent_v unto_o serm_n p._n 4_o viz._n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o he_o deni_v every_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o parish_n by_o a_o parish_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o deny_v now_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o deliver_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o play_v the_o wrangler_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n controvert_v to_o the_o right_a issue_n will_v never_o offer_v to_o gainsay_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v and_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o there_o that_o direct_o control_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o consequence_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n overthrow_v already_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o 2._o reason_n which_o for_o a_o surplusage_n as_o he_o say_v he_o now_o add_v the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n 103._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 103._o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n first_o i_o pray_v the_o doctor_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o tumble_v into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n this_o clause_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n where_o
he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o one_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o proof_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o do_v allow_v of_o some_o and_o yet_o snarl_v at_o every_o one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o best_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v scz_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n can_v he_o find_v think_v you_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n any_o more_o pregnant_a allegation_n to_o countenance_v his_o assertion_n than_o such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v produce_v well_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n in_o his_o exception_n first_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o to_o weaken_v his_o argumentation_n for_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o they_o be_v but_o cautoun_n the_o d._n isâ—pilanthanominâ—s_v â—pilanthanominâ—s_z cautoun_n one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o untâ—ll_v the_o year_n 200._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o doctor_n forget_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o pen_n testify_v lin_v 1._o &_o 2._o of_o this_o very_a page_n 104_o that_o both_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o can_v any_o matter_n question_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o testimony_n that_o their_o writing_n afford_v he_o that_o can_v argue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n see_v his_o defence_n for_o this_o lib._n 2._o pa._n 45._o and_o 47._o and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o to_o conclude_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n and_o from_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a wrangler_n when_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o s._n john_n live_v 40._o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o date_n of_o their_o writing_n especial_o when_o no_o alteration_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o other_o evidence_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 101._o lin_v 21._o but_o perhaps_o he_o have_v exception_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o the_o particular_n for_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o 33._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o absurd_a can_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n that_o they_o come_v or_o for_o their_o number_n may_v come_v together_o en_fw-fr te_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o epitoauto_fw-la in_o one_o church_n or_o into_o one_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 18._o 20._o 33._o do_v by_o consequence_n imply_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o then_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v come_v together_o in_o one_o church_n assembly_n and_o into_o one_o place_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o number_n may_v &_o in_o duty_n ought_v so_o to_o assemble_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n compare_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n sunerchomenoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 20._o with_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o sunachthentoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n math._n 22._o 34._o 41._o and_o 27._o 17._o act._n 20._o 7._o 8._o &_o 25._o 17._o &_o 28._o 17._o sunegmenoon_n vel_fw-la sunelthontoon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o concourse_n into_o one_o place_n for_o one_o work_n be_v import_v by_o the_o very_a word_n sunerchomai_o though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o word_n annex_v to_o enforce_v that_o construction_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o note_v such_o a_o distribution_n into_o many_o several_a society_n as_o must_v be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n bury_v in_o silence_n that_o other_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o etc._n etc._n ean_v owned_a sunâ—lthe_n he_o ecclesia_fw-la holee_fw-mi epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la what_o do_v he_o skip_v because_o he_o can_v not_o spell_v doubtless_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n evident_o approve_v the_o ref_o assertion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n viz._n that_o their_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o one_o place_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n 105._o sect._n 6._o add_v pag._n 105._o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himseffe_n have_v already_o approve_v pag._n 75._o d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n viz._n that_o those_o presbyter_n attend_v one_o flock_n in_o common_a that_o be_v communi_fw-la concilso_o et_fw-la mutuâ—_fw-la auxilio_fw-la and_o be_v not_o assion_v to_o several_a parish_n or_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o how_o can_v that_o speech_n which_o import_v a_o common_a charge_n give_v to_o many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n not_o yet_o distinguish_v into_o several_a part_n or_o member_n fit_o be_v apply_v &_o without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o minister_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o portion_n of_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a oversight_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o these_o speech_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v though_o in_o a_o differ_a sense_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v differ_v he_o discover_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n flock_n that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o national_a provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n what_o mean_v he_o still_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o john_n 10._o 16._o but_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o comprise_v in_o her_o circuit_n many_o distinct_a congregation_n wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n &_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n moreover_o how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v any_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v question_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o existence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v without_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n for_o provincial_a church_n grow_v up_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o many_o diocese_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o himself_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 21_o but_o as_o yet_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o
by_o they_o ergo_fw-la none_n other_o form_n of_o church-government_n save_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o apostolical_a precept_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 8._o &_o 3_o joh._n 11._o which_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reteyn_a any_o good_a thing_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o former_a assumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctor_n allowance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o serm_n pag._n 95._o &_o 97._o to_o be_v good_a as_o silver_n and_o next_o to_o the_o best_a though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o late_a assumption_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n before_o set_v down_o wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o argument_n how_o soever_o the_o former_a conclusion_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a conclusion_n direct_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o doctor_n labour_v to_o doctor_n a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctor_n wind_v out_o of_o one_o contradiction_n he_o stick_v fast_o ensnare_v in_o two_o for_o fail_v neither_o let_v he_o think_v here_o to_o evade_v as_o before_o by_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o simple_a the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n to_o be_v good_a but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o episcopal_a government_n can_v be_v have_v for_o mr._n doctor_n be_v simple_a if_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o slight_a a_o answer_n may_v free_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o cavil_a papist_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o charitable_a intent_n in_o plead_v so_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o and_o their_o discipline_n and_o since_o silver_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o at_o all_o time_n good_a though_o inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o gold_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o &_o not_o simple_o or_o sincere_o with_o his_o reader_n in_o compare_v these_o 2_o kind_n of_o government_n for_o their_o goodness_n unto_o silver_n and_o gold_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n any_o other_o or_o large_a goodness_n then_o for_o those_o time_n or_o place_n where_o the_o episcopal_a regiment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o to_o look_v back_o once_o again_o to_o the_o doctor_n answer_n before_o set_v down_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v contradict_v his_o assumption_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o proposition_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o windepipe_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o manner_n '_o where_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o some_o church_n that_o government_n which_o they_o ordain_v can_v not_o be_v have_v ergo_fw-la while_o they_o live_v in_o some_o church_n a_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o th'assumption_n be_v fit_v indeed_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o embrace_v understanding_n by_o the_o government_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v i_o on_o the_o contratie_n affirm_v that_o in_o some_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o serm_n p._n 69._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 62._o when_o he_o allege_v the_o want_n of_o sit_v choice_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n want_v bishop_n for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n be_v have_v to_o govern_v every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sit_v choice_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o function_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v by_o other_o that_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n barloe_n serm_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 6._o say_v that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o people_n even_o in_o settle_a church_n the_o apostle_n haste_v not_o to_o place_v a_o bishop_n because_o a_o presbyter_n fu_fw-la to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v hardly_o find_v which_o the_o doctor_n also_o acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o worthy_a minister_n be_v among_o man_n as_o one_o of_o a_o 1000_o as_o elihu_n spukith_n job._n 33._o 23_o undoubted_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o million_o very_o hardly_o therefore_o will_v he_o escape_v the_o briar_n of_o another_o palpable_a contradiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o if_o he_o can_v turn_v aside_o then_o his_o proposition_n now_o in_o question_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n overthrow_v not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v of_o those_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o add_v to_o put_v new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o his_o proposition_n though_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o they_o for_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o use_n of_o government_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o in_o all_o church_n or_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v once_o establish_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o prosecure_v such_o advantage_n see_v we_o be_v no_o less_o persuade_v than_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o it_o the_o assumption_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o 38-44_a sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n p_o 38-44_a the_o government_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o both_o paâ—ts_n he_o indeavore_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n &_o then_o by_o other_o evidence_n his_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o naked_a repetition_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n scz_n that_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the._n 7._o church_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v for_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o avouch_v we_o have_v disprove_v but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o late_a beside_o the._n 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o allege_v section_n 6._o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o funergos_fw-la kai_fw-la sustratiote_n copartner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n &_o affliction_n &_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o phil._n 2._o 25._o 29._o also_o jame_v the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1._o 19_o archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v of_o paul_n colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o antipas_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 2._o 13._o his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n james_n the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n and_o antipas_n the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n but_o epaphroditus_n be_v commend_v of_o saine_fw-la paulas_n his_o copartner_n infunction_n and_o affliction_n james_n the_o just_a general_o approve_v archippus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o antipas_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v approve_v and_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o proposition_n if_o understand_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o the_o d._n do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v they_o be_v no_o lordly_a governor_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o another_o function_n either_o high_a as_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n or_o inferior_a as_o pastor_n of_o one_o
the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o james_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o death_n do_v also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o long_a space_n as_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n be_v testify_v act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 1._o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_n be_v all_o one_o &_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o presidencie_n &_o oversight_n which_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o for_o who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o government_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinthe_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n which_o paul_n spend_v there_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n acts._n 18._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o 20._o 31._o but_o as_o this_o superintendencie_n prove_v not_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o corinthe_n or_o ephesus_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n in_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o superintendencie_n there_o for_o that_o who_o space_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o 3._o or_o 30._o year_n that_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o ordination_n and_o assignment_n to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o he_o limit_v the_o superintendencie_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o then_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 60._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 56_o &_o sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o for_o to_o weigh_v the_o place_n first_o severally_z &_o then_o joint_o what_o superintendencie_n other_o then_o apostolical_a can_v the_o doctor_n discern_v in_o galath_n 1_o s._n paul_n there_o testify_v that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o find_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n vers_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n for_o he_o equal_o honour_v he_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o peter_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la no_o inkling_n at_o all_o nay_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o there_o reason_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o peter_n because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v not_o james_n but_o peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n 2._o as_o for_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o think_v the_o doct._n have_v need_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o alchymistrie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divinity_n if_o he_o undertake_v from_o thence_o to_o extract_v for_o s._n james_n a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o behold_v how_o he_o pag._n 56._o attempt_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v to_o other_o part_n james_n alwaise_v abide_v at_o jerusalemâ—_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o james_n do_v always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n traveyl_v abroad_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o gal._n 2._o that_o any_o such_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o james_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o return_v thither_o i_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o see_v peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v into_o other_o part_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n acts._n 9_o 31._o for_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o these_o church_n also_o now_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o coast_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n like_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a oversight_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o party_n but_o as_o peter_n remein_v still_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o become_v not_o proper_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o &_o 97._o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o james_n have_v any_o episcopal_a but_o rather_o only_a a_o apostolical_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n but_o pass_v we_o forwards_o the_o doctor_n add_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o acts._n 15._o he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n in_o nomination_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o will_v the_o doct._n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o find_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o these_o place_n yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serm_n pag._n 68_o and_o def._n pag._n 60._o next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v it_o appear_v acts._n 15._o that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a though_o not_o in_o degree_n yet_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o &_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o quote_v acts._n 15._o &_o gal._n 2._o to_o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o clear_a truth_n which_o must_v be_v divide_v from_o other_o more_o doubtful_a point_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presidence_n &_o priority_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n
rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v i_o ask_v with_o what_o eye_n he_o discern_v in_o that_o text_n the_o appearance_n of_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o any_o special_a respect_n have_v unto_o james_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o interteynment_n be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o singular_a act_n perform_v by_o he_o that_o may_v any_o way_n argue_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o text_n rather_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o import_v the_o contrary_a for_o to_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n say_v the_o text_n act._n 15._o 2._o to_o who_o do_v they_o deliver_v their_o embassage_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o text_n verse_n 4._o who_o summon_v the_o assembly_n or_o appoint_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n do_v james_n the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o all_o the_o record_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o james_n have_v any_o stand_a pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n before_o his_o presidencie_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o what_o presumption_n can_v he_o produce_v from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n to_o show_v that_o he_o remain_v superior_a unto_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n after_o that_o meeting_n be_v end_v not_o a_o syllable_n out_o of_o any_o text_n wherefore_o in_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v a_o continue_a superiority_n in_o order_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o be_v as_o one_o who_o seek_v to_o fetch_v water_n not_o fire_o out_o of_o a_o punish_v stone_n he_o discover_v postulat_fw-la the_o doct._n expumice_n aquam_fw-la postulat_fw-la his_o extreme_a poverty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o fond_a conceit_n 3._o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o to_o immagin_v that_o the_o function_n or_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cast_v upon_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v give_v he_o more_o honour_n than_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n do_v not_o this_o overturn_v that_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n give_v the_o first_o and_o high_a place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o subject_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o function_n aswell_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o teacher_n as_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o do_v it_o not_o strong_o favour_v of_o their_o madness_n see_v doct._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n cap._n 2._o divis_fw-la 3._o pag._n 119._o &_o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 126_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n do_v yet_o ascribe_v unto_o peter_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o last_o place_n act._n 21._o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o 9_o sect._n 9_o in_o it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v give_v the_o doctor_n any_o relief_n when_o paul_n come_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o james_n he_o find_v the_o elder_n present_a with_o he_o verse_n 18._o he_o salute_v not_o james_n alone_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o declare_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o all_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20-25_a from_o hence_o the_o doct._n right_o collect_v i_o grant_v that_o james_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o in_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o paul_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o and_o shave_v of_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o james_n be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n first_o i_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o james_n his_o apostolical_a function_n enable_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o presidencie_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o paul_n presidencie_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 17._o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o make_v he_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o doubt_v see_v junius_n his_o animadvers_fw-la in_o bellarm._n cont_n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o not_o 25._o but_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o singular_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o call_n &_o authority_n worthy_a to_o have_v the_o oversight_n or_o presidencie_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n the_o presidencie_n therefore_o which_o james_n have_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o office_n or_o pre-eminence_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o nay_o rather_o we_o may_v upon_o better_a ground_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a that_o james_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o elder_n be_v joint_o interest_v with_o he_o both_o in_o receive_v from_o paul_n the_o report_n of_o thing_n wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o give_v he_o advice_n how_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o believe_a lewes_z have_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocesan_n government_n they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n of_o elder_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o assent_v their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v neitther_o do_v they_o consult_v with_o the_o rector_n of_o their_o parish_n for_o the_o order_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o impose_v their_o command_n on_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o decree_n s._n james_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o exercise_v not_o that_o preemi_fw-fr nent_fw-la authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o our_o diocese_n prelate_n do_v over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o function_n &_o preheminent_a superiority_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o special_a view_n take_v of_o the_o place_n also_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 51._o 52._o also_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o the_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n of_o james_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o any_o such_o function_n now_o to_o lay_v they_o together_o let_v we_o try_v if_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o any_o better_a proof_n for_o that_o 30._o year_n continuance_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o james_n in_o his_o superintendencie_n of_o that_o church_n when_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 3._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o visit_v peter_n there_o he_o find_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o he_o be_v present_a also_o and_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 1._o as_o many_o divine_n of_o best_a note_n do_v judge_n again_o at_o paul_n last_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56._o and_o 7._o year_n before_o james_n his_o death_n he_o be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o that_o those_o scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o doctor_n viz._n that_o in_o 30._o year_n space_n paul_n come_v 3._o or_o 4._o time_n to_o jerusalem_n find_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n there_o be_v he_o not_o then_o strange_o besot_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v his_o continual_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n passion_n till_o his_o own_o
be_v fit_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o avouch_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v peculiar_o allot_v unto_o he_o immediate_o after_o 12._o sect._n 12._o christ_n passion_n or_o at_o least_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o as_o many_o appear_v act_n 1._o 14._o and_o 9_o 27._o and_o 11_o 1._o and_o 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o deligenly_a observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n luke_n story_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o presumption_n which_o strong_o argue_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n james_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o order_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n or_o of_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n the_o first_o act_n of_o note_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o text_n show_v that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o assembly_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 26._o whence_o as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o act_n 1._o do_v gather_v so_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o peter_n and_o not_o james_n have_v the_o presidencie_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont._n pa._n 288._o chamier_n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pont_n p._n 431._o reynold_n conf._n cap._n 4._o divis_n 1._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n acts._n 2._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o answer_v for_o all_o see_v chrysost_o oecum_fw-la &_o marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o infamous_a slander_n of_o drunkenness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o pour_v forth_o those_o gracious_a word_n of_o reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o gain_v in_o that_o day_n 3000_o soul_n to_o god_n act._n 2._o 22-41_a 3._o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o taking_z a_o new_a occasion_n to_o preach_v act._n 3._o 12._o have_v such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n embrace_v the_o faith_n cap._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o john_n be_v in_o company_n with_o he_o cap._n 3._o 1._o 4._o 11._o like_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o both_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o clear_o mayntein_v their_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n cap._n 4._o 8._o 21._o 4._o likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o at_o once_o bring_v into_o question_n for_o their_o preach_v christ_n peter_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o cheife-speaker_n make_v the_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n cap._n 5._o 18._o 27._o 29._o 5._o moreover_o when_o ananias_n &_o saphyra_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n sell_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o remaynder_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n their_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v not_o by_o james_n but_o by_o peter_n for_o at_o his_o word_n they_o both_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n thereof_o cap._n 5._o 3-10_a if_o therefore_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n stand_v then_o in_o place_n of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o affirm_v see_v d._n dove_n def_n of_o church-govern_a pag._n 21._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o before_o in_o preach_v so_o here_o also_o in_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v deem_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n peter_n as_o yet_o carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n they_o james_n or_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a estimation_n or_o rather_o admiration_n among_o the_o multitude_n for_o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o sick_a &_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o street_n that_o at_o least_o his_o shadow_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 5._o 15._o 7._o add_v hereunto_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n â—o_o well_o know_v abroad_o that_o paul_n 3_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n come_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o find_v he_o there_o gal._n 1._o 17._o 19_o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o at_o liâ—da_n joppa_n &_o caesarea_n in_o every_o place_n win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n cap._n 9_o 32._o 35._o 42._o &_o 10._o 24._o 44._o yet_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n cap._n 11._o 2._o and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o cast_v into_o prison_n cap._n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n thereout_o whole_o to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n for_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n cap._n 12._o 17._o yet_o repair_v he_o thither_o again_o and_o be_v there_o before_o the_o synod_n that_o determine_v that_o controversy_n mention_v chap_v 15._o 7._o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n see_v d._n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n pag._n 345_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o stand_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v better_a warrant_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o peter_n then_o the_o do_v can_v allege_v for_o james_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o the_o d._n do_v this_o superiority_n or_o superintendencie_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o episcopal_a function_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o peter_n have_v it_o and_o not_o james_n at_o least_o for_o 12._o year_n after_o christ_n passision_n see_v doct._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 341_o that_o be_v till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n but_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o such_o conclusion_n it_o shall_v suffice_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n luke_n story_n contradict_v their_o testimony_n which_o report_n james_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o peter_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o such_o consecration_n the_o chief_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n wherefore_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o the_o doctor_n evidence_n first_o allege_v be_v altogether_o humane_a &_o not_o divine_a so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o himself_o will_v see_v if_o he_o wink_v not_o too_o hard_a that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o grace_v their_o testimony_n on_o who_o he_o principal_o rely_v but_o to_o pass_v forward_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o success_n the_o d._n have_v 31._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 31._o in_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o refuter_n exception_n and_o first_o that_o objection_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 4._o p._n 51._o in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctr_n leave_v i_o will_v change_v the_o assumption_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o refuter_n own_o word_n answ_o p._n 131._o the_o argument_n therefore_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o ordeyn_a he_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v thus_o fortify_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v use_v either_o of_o they_o free_o as_o
power_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o oppugn_v it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o absurd_a but_o though_o perhaps_o against_o his_o will_n and_o meaning_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o from_o his_o own_o grant_n i_o thus_o argue_v to_o infringe_v that_o assertion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v 1._o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o james_n receive_v not_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o ordain_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n 2._o again_o whosoever_o by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o church_n receive_v only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v there_o that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n he_o receive_v no_o new_a function_n by_o that_o designment_n but_o james_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o before_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o receive_v no_o new_a function_n by_o that_o designment_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n to_o these_o argument_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o answer_n i_o add_v this_o that_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n be_v willing_a not_o to_o see_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v 3._o whosoever_o by_o christ_n ordination_n receive_v all_o ministerial_a power_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o inall_a place_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o designment_n to_o the_o oversight_n or_o care_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o james_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n ordination_n receive_v all_o ministerial_a power_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n wherever_o he_o become_v ergo_fw-la he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o best_a thought_n for_o his_o rejoynder_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o exception_n chapt._n 6._o answer_v the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n def._n lib._n 4._o chapt._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 52._o the_o next_o exception_n concern_v the_o age_n or_o antiquity_n of_o those_o 55._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o &_o sect_n 2._o pag._n 55._o father_n upon_o who_o testimoney_n the_o doctor_n build_v his_o faith_n for_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v the_o ancient_a of_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 320._o etc._n etc._n demand_v answer_v p._n whither_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n which_o live_v then_o to_o testify_v his_o ordination_n the_o doctor_n stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o other_o question_n what_o one_o of_o they_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a he_o can_v have_v allege_v who_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o as_o if_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n he_o add_v but_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o few_o writing_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a have_v give_v testimoney_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clement_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a no_o very_o their_o credit_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v sect_n 17._o to_o overweigh_v the_o presumption_n before_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o james_n receive_v no_o such_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doct._n stand_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o his_o vain_a brag_n easy_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o justify_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o notorious_a and_o as_o certain_o know_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o we_o now_o that_o d._n cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8._o his_o time_n for_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o see_v that_o among_o all_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v any_o one_o testimony_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n rem_fw-la adeo_fw-la illustrem_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la autorem_fw-la svi_fw-la seculi_fw-la aut_fw-la secundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n portento_fw-mi simile_n est_fw-la sic_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr simone_n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pont_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 456._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la jacobo_n as_o for_o that_o counterfeit_n clement_n before_o name_v he_o rather_o confute_v than_o confirm_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n for_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n how_o he_o can_v digest_v that_o lofty_a title_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o clement_n give_v unto_o james_n i_o know_v not_o for_o do_v not_o this_o title_n usual_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v as_o strong_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a pope_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o since_o he_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v not_o only_a sanctum_fw-la hebraeorum_n ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundaâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o forestall_v the_o doctor_n heart_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o do_v pag._n 55._o to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o function_n then_o over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o do_v not_o the_o d._n measure_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o any_o bishop_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o clume_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o bend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o clement_n publish_v by_o sichardus_fw-la at_o basil_n anno_o 1526_o he_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ceclesijs_fw-la which_o signifi_v that_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n not_o to_o james_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o church_n but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o a_o false_a finger_n for_o the_o former_a read_n do_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n before_o give_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o james_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o join_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o the_o doctor_n witness_n be_v all_o of_o they_o 13._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag_n 13._o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n after_o christ_n his_o refuter_fw-la put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n word_n who_o in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v serm_n pag_n 34._o preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n 1606._o they_o write_v thing_n they_o see_v not_o and_o so_o frame_v matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o many_o time_n
too_o weak_a to_o uphold_v it_o so_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a slight_a answer_n to_o the_o refuter_n objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o jame_v his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o clip_v his_o wing_n &_o so_o a_o abasement_n and_o not_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o clip_v of_o his_o wing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v or_o circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o doct._n fault_n be_v not_o increase_v rather_o then_o lessen_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n &_o to_o testify_v one_o untruthby_o another_o for_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o i_o have_v disprove_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o his_o fancy_n of_o divide_v to_o every_o apostle_n his_o several_a province_n or_o circuit_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o partition_n of_o province_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o circuit_n or_o how_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o clip_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o one_o province_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n when_o as_o by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o every_o place_n and_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v come_v yeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n james_n his_o share_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o far_o the_o least_o if_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o make_v he_o no_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o titular_a apostle_n only_o for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o titular_a bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o he_o must_v also_o affirm_v of_o james_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a apostle_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o stand_v in_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o in_o plant_v church_n where_o none_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v unto_o james_n if_o his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a oversight_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v already_o found_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o meletius_n and_o other_o which_o return_v from_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o bishop_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o james_n his_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o whole_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n although_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n james_n his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n 134._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n 62._o doct._n &_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 134._o for_o o_o year_n even_o till_o his_o die_a day_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o &_o 25._o for_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v only_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o the_o convert_n of_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o usual_o flock_v thither_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v without_o a_o apostle_n residence_n there_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n then_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o wrangle_a part_n in_o he_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o refute_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a stroke_n of_o the_o government_n rest_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o other_o part_n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o dissemble_v his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o if_o by_o a_o pastor_n he_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pastor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a for_o every_o or_o any_o one_o that_o feed_v whether_o as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n since_o it_o nothing_o advantage_v his_o cause_n to_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v in_o this_o large_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n their_o pastor_n by_o a_o temporary_a assignment_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o they_o have_v other_o pastor_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o stay_n there_o 30._o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n till_o their_o death_n he_o do_v too_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v and_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v not_o cease_v before_o simons_n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o election_n be_v not_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o recourse_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o in_o simons_n time_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o james._n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o take_v place_n after_o that_o desolation_n make_v by_o titus_n &_o his_o army_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a need_n now_o as_o before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o reside_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o that_o usual_o frequent_v that_o place_n there_o remain_v one_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o in_o the_o refuters_n 61._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 61._o apprehension_n blow_v down_o this_o which_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o as_o be_v show_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o charge_n say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n pag._n 68_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a while_o they_o iount_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o commit_v to_o james_n 〈◊〉_d particular_a but_o that_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la p._n 134._o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n now_o what_o answer_n make_v the_o doct._n in_o his_o defence_n the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o he_o love_v his_o credit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v it_o what_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o govern_v joint_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o
plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o how_o oft_o do_v austin_n say_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o august_n tract_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o johan._n item_n in_o psal_n 108_o &_o de_fw-fr agonia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o gerson_n trilog_n 8._o quest_n clave_n inquit_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 65._o give_v this_o note_n cum_fw-la unum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nomino_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la act._n 11_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n observation_n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_n it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o reject_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o in_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n above_o peter_n do_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o reason_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o absurd_a fancy_n if_o not_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v lib._n 3._o passim_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v no_o where_n say_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v l._n 3._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o his_o ref_n plead_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o cross_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o favour_v the_o parish_n discipline_n for_o they_o all_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v hold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a form_n compound_v of_o all_o three_o state_n as_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v confident_o maintain_v p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o see_v his_o com._n plac_n clas_o 4._o sect_n 9_o baros_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o d._n whitak_n de_fw-mi roman_a pontiff_n pag._n 13._o 14._o for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o repute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n so_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v above_o other_o church-officer_n but_o because_o no_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v or_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o a_o democracie_n notwithstanding_o a_o mere_a democracie_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o all_o aequato_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o equal_a right_n we_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o that_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n in_o a_o drip_a 8._o section_n 8._o year_n when_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o three_o fancy_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o popular_a state_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v rule_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o mix_a state_n wherein_o many_o presbyter_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o precedent_n do_v administer_v &_o execute_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o affirmation_n as_o we_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o late_a time_n calvin_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o beza_n on_o tim._n cap._n 5._o 19_o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o sundry_a other_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o warrant_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o you_o all_o 2._o tim._n 22._o tit._n 3._o 15._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v write_v special_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n not_o only_o for_o other_o minister_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o converse_v in_o those_o place_n moreover_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v that_o order_n then_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o use_v aswell_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o other_o church-affaire_n both_o the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o doctor_n therefore_o be_v misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n lay_v not_o hand_n rash_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o haeretick_n do_v so_o close_o up_o all_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o gibe_a objection_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o when_o he_o justify_v his_o collection_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n mean_v while_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o pag._n 88_o note_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n which_o argue_v necessary_o that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v not_o be_v one_o only_a parish_n the_o last_o fancy_n false_o feign_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v this_o that_o the_o popular_a 9_o sect._n 9_o state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o well_o temper_a democracie_n do_v degenerate_a first_o into_o a_o simple_a aristocracy_n &_o after_o into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o he_o endeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v monarchical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o for_o apostle_n he_o name_v james_n that_o rule_v perpetual_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a man_n that_o be_v perpetual_a governor_n he_o have_v good_a store_n as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o govern_v monarchical_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n concern_v jame_v it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o his_o government_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sole_a authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n carry_v
creta_n have_v as_o yet_o receive_v no_o firm_a support_n no_o not_o from_o humane_a evidence_n much_o less_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 13._o concern_v evodius_n linus_n mark_n simeon_n &_o other_o who_o the_o d._n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o doct._n now_o leave_v the_o scripture_n search_v after_o other_o ancient_a 112._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 20._o pa._n 112._o record_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n where_o or_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n we_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o cause_n see_v the_o record_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n &_o drink_v in_o many_o error_n through_o oversight_n or_o want_n of_o judgement_n can_v substantial_o conclude_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v but_o because_o he_o glori_v though_o without_o cause_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o page_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o silence_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o near_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n &_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n both_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o record_n and_o his_o false_a or_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o antioch_n which_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 81._o have_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 45._o witness_v eusebius_n chron._n anno_fw-la 45_o and_o hist_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 22._o and_o iguat_fw-la ad_fw-la antioch_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n sacred_a â—â—ory_n that_o with_o hold_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o episcopal_a superiority_n in_o evodius_n as_o the_o doctor_n ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o many_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o evodius_n much_o less_o of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o ex_fw-la josepho_n and._n 45._o of_o christ_n as_o euseb_n account_v in_o chron._n a_o 45._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n acts._n 12._o 23._o 25_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o by_o who_o imposition_n of_o hand_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o cap._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o if_o evodius_n have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n will_v s._n luke_n have_v overpass_v his_o name_n in_o silence_n when_o he_o rekon_v up_o the_o principal_a teacher_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o if_o peter_n have_v go_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o antioch_n there_o to_o constitute_v evodius_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o s._n luke_n have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v there_o with_o paul_n again_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v back_o to_o antioch_n they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o and_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o &_o there_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n cap._n 14._o 27._o 28._o in_o this_o their_o stay_n there_o grow_v that_o dissension_n about_o circumcision_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o end_v the_o question_n cap._n 15._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v evodius_n all_o this_o while_n be_v he_o a_o nonresident_a from_o his_o charge_n have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o resident_a how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o his_o enterteyn_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n and_o of_o their_o relate_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v afterward_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 21._o 18._o 19_o the_o success_n of_o their_o traveile_n why_o hear_v we_o nothing_o of_o his_o partake_n in_o the_o controversy_n either_o with_o or_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o why_o nothing_o of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o their_o bishop_n for_o which_o part_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o so_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o resist_v or_o support_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o the_o story_n lead_v after_o the_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o antioch_n aâ—d_a letter_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n cap._n 15._o 22._o 23._o 30._o 31._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n till_o they_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o part_v company_n vers_fw-la 32._o 35._o 39_o 40_o but_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v divide_v peter_n come_v thither_o be_v withstand_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o he_o give_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o paul_n himself_o relate_v gal._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o event_n what_o do_v evodius_n worthy_a the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o his_o diocese_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n pag._n 136._o lib._n 3._o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o appease_v those_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o between_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n while_o they_o converse_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n surely_n what_o ever_o the_o d._n conceive_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o name_n office_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evodius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n it_o do_v too_o much_o discredit_v itself_o 2._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the._n 39_o of_o christ_n place_v his_o chaiâ—e_n at_o antioch_n and_o there_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o remove_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v also_o 25._o year_n because_o both_o these_o computation_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o first_o 25._o year_n be_v general_o esteem_v a_o error_n and_o reduce_v to_o 7._o year_n but_o yet_o these_o absurdity_n remain_v 1._o that_o peter_n abode_n 7._o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n can_v accord_v with_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o judea_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n see_v doctor_n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n whit._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n quest_n 3._o pag_n 346._o 347._o 2._o that_o peter_n remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n contradict_v the_o d._n assertion_n scz_o that_o evodius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 45_o which_o be_v the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n avouch_v by_o eusebius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o wit_n that_o evodius_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o place_v before_o ignatius_n for_o a_o parish-bishoprick_n that_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v establish_v every_o where_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n contend_v for_o be_v deny_v and_o worthy_o see_v it_o be_v
before_o show_v in_o answ_n to_o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o 106._o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o for_o evodius_n it_o follow_v now_o of_o liws_o concern_v 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 82._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o continue_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v bishop_n there_o â—0_n year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n &_o 12._o year_n â—fter_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o &_o 16_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n to_o oppugn_v simon_n magus_n and_o paul_n short_o after_o from_o whence_o after_o 2._o year_n they_o both_o depart_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n two_o of_o his_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n do_v refer_v peter_n oppugn_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o great_a read_n and_o sound_a judgement_n do_v contradict_v both_o branch_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o show_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o come_v thither_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o i_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o doct._n may_v peruse_v at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v write_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n in_o his_o conf._n with_o hart_n the_o place_n before_o note_v and_o doctor_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n pag._n 353_o 359_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la col_fw-fr 61._o last_o edition_n and_o confute_v their_o reason_n if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v sure_o therein_o gratify_v the_o romanist_n for_o bellarmin_n convince_v with_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n allege_v confess_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o and_o from_o thence_o write_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o those_o to_o the_o colos_n ephes_n galat._n philip._n and_o other_o which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n remain_v prisoner_n there_o how_o can_v he_o join_v with_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n in_o ordain_v linus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o function_n at_o that_o time_n with_o paul_n allowance_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n or_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o affoard_v to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o felow-workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o labour_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o yea_o have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v so_o many_o epistle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o church_n will_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philip_n and_o colossian_n then_o of_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v either_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o another_o country_n in_o deed_n his_o name_n be_v remember_v among_o other_o that_o send_v salutation_n to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 21._o but_o since_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o office_n or_o labour_n it_o argue_v strong_o that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o superiority_n as_o the_o d._n allow_v he_o 10._o year_n before_o paul_n death_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o historiographer_n eusebius_n the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o d._n best_a witness_n for_o computation_n of_o time_n express_o say_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 2._o linus_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o damasus_n who_o report_n the_o d._n embrace_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n serm_n pag._n 23._o affirm_v in_o pontificali_fw-la de_fw-fr petro_n that_o linus_n end_v his_o race_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o capito_n &_o rufus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o d._n whitaker_n show_v the_o pont_n rom_n pag._n 343._o whereunto_o junius_n also_o assent_v animadvers_fw-la in_o bellar._n count_n 3._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o not_o 15_o and_o 18._o i_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a touch_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n some_o give_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o place_n some_o confound_a cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la &_o some_o sever_n they_o and_o some_o conjoin_v linus_n and_o cletus_n together_o in_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o do_v rufinus_n prefat_n recognit_v clement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v such_o disagreement_n and_o the_o same_o so_o great_a that_o it_o perplex_v the_o learnede_a favourite_n of_o the_o romish_a succession_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o linus_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointm_v t_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o settle_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 5._o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v by_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n hierom_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o deed_n nicephorus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o doctor_n jury_n in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o fit_a to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o fable_n than_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author-of_a many_o fable_n of_o s._n mark_n many_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o suppose_a bishopric_n at_o alexandria_n or_o with_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n disciple_n and_o his_o perpetual_a follower_n for_o to_o overpasse_v his_o first_o attendance_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 12_o 25._o &_o 13._o 4._o 5._o 13_o and_o on_o barnabas_n when_o he_o be_v part_v from_o paul_n act._n 15._o 37._o 39_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o workfellow_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n coloss_n 4._o 10._o 11._o philem_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o visit_v the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n and_o in_o other_o church_n adjoin_v col._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v with_o timothy_n or_o near_o to_o he_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o ep_n to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o bishopric_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o the_o doctor_n best_a witness_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v he_o be_v sufficient_a see_v we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o a_o evangelist_n can_v not_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o do_v take_v that_o exception_n against_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v against_o timothy_n &_o titus_n scz_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n see_v he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v kat_n hexochen_n call_v evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 95._o moreover_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n do_v report_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v there_o preach_v and_o of_o his_o carry_v it_o into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o alexandria_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o hieron_n catal_a in_o marco_n this_o i_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o irenaeus_n more_o ancient_a then_o both_o for_o he_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o testify_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o this_o testimony_n
contradict_v also_o a_o other_o report_n of_o his_o witness_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o dorotheus_n viz._n that_o anianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v then_o and_o there_o martyr_a for_o the_o doct._n himself_o serm_n pag._n 82._o refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n to_o the_o very_a late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o year_n after_o again_o howsoever_o some_o do_v give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v conclude_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6._o sect._n 6._o as_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n yea_o rather_o they_o all_o give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o also_o the_o right_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n not_o only_o in_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o traveiling_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n nicephorus_n most_o full_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a evangelist_n for_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o he_o report_v that_o mark_v publish_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o also_o in_o libya_n and_o in_o all_o barbaria_n also_o to_o they_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o cykue_v and_o that_o he_o there_o constitute_v church_n and_o give_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n oversight_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o bring_n of_o eusebius_n to_o witness_v he_o the_o d._n own_o witness_n be_v against_o he_o his_o bishoprik_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o such_o as_o he_o account_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o in_o his_o account_n anianus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o abilinus_n the_o second_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 24._o &_o 3._o 12._o and_o cerdo_v the_o three_o which_o after_o anianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n govern_v that_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o in_o eusebius_n his_o judgement_n anianus_n and_o not_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o for_o those_o word_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o that_o anianus_n first_o undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o other_o in_o who_o step_n he_o tread_v they_o may_v have_v see_v their_o gross_a mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n who_o distinguish_v he_o from_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o if_o mark_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o anianus_n first_o obtain_v bishopric_n after_o he_o then_o let_v peter_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n also_o at_o rome_n because_o at_o antioch_n ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n by_o succession_n after_o peter_n euseb_n lib_n 3_o ca._n 30._o and_o at_o rome_n clemens_n after_o peter_n govern_v that_o church_n jeron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n yea_o let_v not_o james_n any_o long_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o after_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v discern_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 82._o and_o 83._o that_o eusebius_n exclude_v peter_n &_o paul_n from_o the_o place_n or_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o linus_n after_o they_o the_o second_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o do_v he_o not_o witting_o wrong_v his_o witness_n and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o take_v their_o word_n for_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o anianus_n do_v first_o obtain_v the_o government_n after_o mark._n in_o the_o four_o place_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v by_o the_o 113._o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 112._o 113._o doctor_n produce_v as_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o it_o be_v enforce_v to_o crave_v aid_n of_o such_o fabulous_a report_n as_o fly_a fame_n scatter_v and_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o this_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o credit_v the_o tale_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o each_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v they_o have_v suffer_v jerusalem_n to_o have_v want_v one_o for_o 10._o year_n together_o after_o james_n his_o death_n for_o james_n live_v not_o above_o 30._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 69._o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v before_o simeons_n choice_n as_o eusebius_n say_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n cent._n lib._n 2._o col_fw-fr 664._o be_v there_o now_o immediate_o after_o the_o city_n destruction_n more_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o then_o before_o and_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n remain_v alive_a must_v needs_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v the_o election_n and_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n kindred_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v since_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o simeon_n be_v the_o next_o unto_o james_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v and_o be_v it_o grant_v also_o that_o john_n ordain_v policarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o their_o successor_n as_o irenâ—us_a and_o other_o testify_v how_o will_v the_o doctor_n prove_v that_o all_o these_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n induce_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o wisdom_n pass_v by_o this_o point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v and_o false_o charge_v he_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o deni_v only_o the_o doctor_n inference_n that_o from_o the_o father_n affirmation_n conclude_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o arise_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n wherefore_o since_o the_o doctor_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o idle_a flourish_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n before_o deliver_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n derive_v their_o authority_n aswell_o for_o government_n as_o for_o doctrine_n unto_o bishop_n we_o shall_v but_o waste_v word_n and_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o shall_v vouchsafe_v he_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o already_o give_v and_o remain_v yet_o untouched_a chap._n 14._o answer_v the_o d._n 6._o chapter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n or_o testimony_n to_o prove_v direct_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n have_v answer_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n bring_v to_o prove_v by_o consequence_n the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o 140._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 138._o 140._o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n we_o be_v now_o to_o goâ—_n on_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n direct_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n he_o beg_v the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v question_n the_o d._n beg_v the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n this_o for_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o change_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o conceyve_v these_o latter_a proof_n to_o be_v more_o direct_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o fetch_v a_o far_o more_o large_a compass_n by_o consequence_n to_o conclude_v his_o main_a doctrine_n see_v there_o be_v much_o
assumption_n and_o hereunto_o the_o less_o labour_n will_v serve_v see_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o archippus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o epaphras_n their_o first_o teacher_n still_o continue_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o coloss_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o and_o archippus_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n admonition_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a word_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n send_v we_o coloss_n 4._o 17._o which_o be_v palaion_n in_o deed_n but_o nimis_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la too_o apostolical_a for_o our_o time_n as_o musculus_fw-la upon_o those_o word_n say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o relief_n the_o doctor_n foresee_v that_o his_o assumption_n will_v be_v deny_v yield_v to_o support_v it_o for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n note_v in_o colos_n 4._o 17._o bishop_n of_o colosse_n which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o must_v this_o proof_n need_v suffice_v other_o because_o it_o suffici_v he_o know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v yield_v â—s_a some_o clear_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o make_v he_o show_v at_o the_o first_o as_o though_o he_o will_v prove_v archippus_n his_o bishopric_n from_o colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o now_o fall_v from_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n who_o live_v well_o nigh_o 400._o year_n after_o belike_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n he_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o exhortation_n use_v to_o archippus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o office_n or_o else_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v prevail_v little_a in_o so_o argue_v with_o those_o which_o hold_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o avail_v his_o cause_n as_o little_a to_o send_v we_o to_o s._n ambrose_n see_v he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n that_o can_v argue_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n in_o archippus_n he_o call_v he_o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la et_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la epaphram_n accepit_fw-la regendam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o may_v argue_v i_o grant_v a_o episcopal_a ministry_n at_o large_a but_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o preheminent_a superiority_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o this_o be_v rather_o confute_v by_o ambrose_n who_o say_v of_o epaphras_n that_o he_o be_v â—vis_fw-fr illorum_fw-la et_fw-la affectu_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o remain_v civis_fw-la illorum_fw-la then_o also_o their_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n though_o absent_a for_o a_o time_n from_o they_o and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n but_o rather_o in_o order_n at_o least_o as_o in_o affection_n before_o he_o his_o assumption_n therefore_o have_v no_o relief_n neither_o from_o the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o apostle_n paul_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n ambrose_n rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o poor_a argument_n borrow_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n archippus_n be_v bishop_n of_o colosse_n which_o be_v a_o city_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o dioecsan_n bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o manifest_o prove_v although_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n whence_o once_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n inhabit_v city_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o bishop_n yet_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o small_a handful_n to_o a_o large_a heap_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o diocese_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o proof_n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o to_o his_o assumpion_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o know_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v the_o city_n of_o colosse_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o archippus_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v that_o sole_a or_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n which_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o the_o do._n contend_v for_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v hereafter_o endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n that_o archippus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o so_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o his_o study_n for_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v as_o yet_o afford_v he_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v conclude_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n and_o archippus_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o alter_v the_o conclusion_n to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v divine_a institution_n and_o approbation_n for_o their_o function_n end_n the_o doct._n change_v to_o the_o end_n but_o of_o this_o change_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o his._n 3._o argument_n distinct_o propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 93._o &_o 94._o he_o now_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o syllogism_n those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n but_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o theâ—_n star_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n the_o assumption_n which_o he_o know_v will_v not_o without_o good_a proof_n be_v admit_v he_o say_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o since_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a already_o till_o some_o better_a evidence_n come_v in_o place_n his_o conclusion_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o the_o reader_n good_a allowance_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o leave_v the_o scripture_n we_o examine_v that_o first_o argument_n of_o his_o 3._o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n handle_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 56._o 60._o &_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o where_o all_o his_o humane_a testimony_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o because_o this_o second_o part_n be_v already_o large_a enough_o i_o will_v here_o break_v of_o and_o refer_v the_o examination_n thereof_o together_o with_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o which_o concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o the_o three_o part_n
therefore_o the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n l._n bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n yet_o in_o their_o several_a function_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a the_o d._n foresee_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o prevent_v any_o further_a inconvenience_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o shall_v from_o thence_o collect_v that_o he_o mainteyn_v the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a prelacy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o government_n and_o function_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o essential_a work_n of_o office_n the_o same_o with_o they_o say_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n where_o the_o reader_n must_v again_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o d._n wander_v from_o the_o question_n at_o pleasure_n the_o docwander_v from_o the_o question_n at_o his_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v between_o he_o and_o his_o ref._n be_v not_o what_o transgression_n do_v make_v the_o romishe_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n antichristian_a properly_z or_o improper_o but_o whether_o their_o calling_n and_o function_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v refuse_v as_o better_a beseeminge_v the_o degenerate_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o drs._n discourse_n aswell_o as_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o our_o own_o prelate_n the_o negative_a in_o this_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v strong_o fortify_v but_o he_o rather_o justifi_v his_o ref._n assertion_n in_o proffer_v they_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o all_o steine_v of_o antichristianity_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o head_n but_o see_v he_o profess_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o his_o better_a leisure_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o reply_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o their_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a but_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v over_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n be_v a_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o large_o extend_v be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a again_o wherein_o soever_o they_o give_v best_a and_o great_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n therein_o they_o be_v right_o repute_v antichristian_a this_o i_o trust_v the_o d._n will_v acknowledge_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n neither_o will_v he_o i_o hope_v put_v we_o to_o the_o pain_n to_o prove_v what_o all_o the_o world_n discern_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o give_v best_a and_o great_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n wherefore_o i_o will_v once_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v just_o repute_v antichristian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o best_a defence_n he_o have_v to_o wipe_v away_o all_o note_n of_o antichristianity_n from_o our_o own_o bishop_n have_v restreyn_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o antichristianity_n 6._o section_n 6._o which_o cleave_v to_o romish_a prelacy_n unto_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish-preist_n and_o aswell_o may_v the_o refut_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bishop_n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n shadow_n the_o doct._n trifle_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n be_v such_o when_o will_v the_o d._n cease_v to_o play_v the_o trifler_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n where_o do_v the_o refut_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a be_v such_o or_o which_o of_o his_o opposite_n do_v ever_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n nay_o have_v his_o ref._n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n once_o term_v our_o bishop_n antichristian_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a be_v and_o we_o be_v alike_o antichristian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v wiset_v i_o trow_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misledd_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o parish_n pastor_n and_o their_o parish_n priest_n be_v alike_o antichristian_a for_o their_o preisthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o form_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a preisthood_n as_o the_o doct._n acknowledge_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o popery_n do_v more_o clear_o teach_v rhen_n annot_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la sac_fw-la ord_n cap._n 9_o but_o the_o office_n of_o our_o parish_n pastor_n though_o corrupt_o term_v priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a form_n ordain_v as_o the_o doctor_n right_o affirm_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a function_n itself_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o popish_a do_v hold_v and_o execute_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a inconsequence_n to_o infer_v that_o our_o parish_n pastor_n be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n be_v such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o function_n be_v differ_v yet_o when_o the_o function_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n if_o the_o late_a be_v grant_v antichristian_a the_o same_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o of_o the_o former_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o function_n do_v differ_v essential_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thus_o to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o bishop_n viz_o that_o they_o can_v be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o prove_v that_o their_o very_a jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v antichristian_a only_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o the_o d._n justifi_v his_o ref_n in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o wipe_v away_o viz._n that_o he_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o our_o own_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o assay_v to_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v antichristian_a the_o function_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v not_o more_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o diocese_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o divers_a author_n report_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n strange_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n and_o their_o function_n that_o to_o disgrace_n the_o d._n to_o free_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o be_v repute_v antichristian_a expose_v his_o own_o call_n to_o that_o disgrace_n set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v any_o long_o repute_v antichristian_a or_o of_o the_o pope_n institution_n he_o will_v expose_v his_o own_o call_n and_o function_n to_o the_o same_o disgrace_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o diverse_a author_n report_n as_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la euarist_n &_o polidor_n virgil_n the_o invent_v r_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o other_o that_o euaristus_n do_v only_o divide_v title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o presbyter_n and_o that_o dyonisius_n give_v they_o church_n or_o churchyard_n and_o distribute_v abroad_o aswell_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n as_o parish_n to_o presbyter_n
change_v &_o add_v &_o detract_v as_o here_o he_o do_v or_o else_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o next_o first_o change_v his_o main_a tenâ—â—t_n or_o conclusion_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_o intentional_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o founder_n intention_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v become_v diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o and_o sâ—condly_o as_o he_o have_v already_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o antecedent_n with_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wipe_v away_o this_o clause_n great_a and_o amplâ—_n city_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o one_o turn_v his_o lay_n they_o be_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o this_o meaning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o now_o he_o must_v once_o again_o limit_v the_o word_n contain_v to_o a_o intentional_a contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o â—â—unders_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v contain_v such_o a_o circuit_n but_o to_o pass_v forwards_o this_o position_n be_v in_o truth_n more_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o former_a before_o the_o doct._n proposition_n more_o absurd_a than_o before_o for_o in_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v after_o that_o usual_a metonymy_n which_o he_o note_v pag._n 52._o of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o city_n &_o country_n his_o assertion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v his_o refuter_n assent_v and_o allowance_n to_o pass_v uncontrolde_a so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o multiply_a or_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 18._o &_o 22._o he_o deni_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o now_o in_o avouch_v the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a diocese_n his_o reason_n must_v be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a before_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o oppose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o let_v the_o doctor_n speak_v i_o pray_v even_o as_o say_v he_o pag._n 49._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a bache_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lumpâ—_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o if_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o have_v discern_v how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o protasis_n of_o his_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o apodosis_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n be_v the_o same_o while_o the_o leaf_n be_v undivided_a that_o it_o be_v after_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o propose_v it_o than_o it_o have_v rather_o darken_v then_o lighten_v that_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a be_v before_o the_o lump_n be_v divide_v then_o after_o whereas_o in_o his_o assertion_n before_o express_v the_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o consistory_n be_v bring_v as_o better_v know_v to_o show_v how_o fat_a the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n stretch_v when_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v season_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o which_o put_v a_o little_a leven_a into_o a_o whole_a bache_n of_o bread_n intend_v that_o the_o leven_a shall_v in_o time_n spread_v her_o virtue_n over_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o meal_n make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o well_o levened_a lump_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n when_o they_o first_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o leven_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o may_v be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o leven_a or_o that_o part_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v first_o leaven_v we_o may_v by_o his_o own_o comparison_n discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o leven_a or_o meal_n leaven_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v in_o and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o far_o less_o than_o when_o all_o be_v leaven_v so_o also_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o in_o any_o city_n &_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v far_o less_o than_o when_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o diocese_n embrace_v the_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o the_o leven_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v once_o divide_v shall_v any_o long_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o lump_n or_o that_o among_o the_o loaf_n more_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v fiâ—st_v sour_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o mother-loafe_n unto_o wâ—â—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o loaf_n shall_v owe_v any_o homage_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o when_o a_o whole_a diocese_n become_v season_v and_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o combination_n or_o subordination_n of_o those_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o cathedral_n church_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o comparison_n to_o his_o his_o second_o thought_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o it_o hereafter_o i_o now_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o he_o immagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o master_n d._n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o answer_v 49_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 49_o thereunto_o do_v aforehand_o prevente_n it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v i_o must_v here_o demand_v again_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o be_v such_o and_o how_o come_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o understand_v 1._o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v their_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o discover_v their_o intention_n by_o write_n be_v the_o doctor_n entreat_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o may_v read_v it_o for_o our_o learning_n if_o not_o by_o
jerome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gracious_a with_o the_o disciplinarian_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o they_o rely_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v p._n 61_o follow_v and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 45._o and_o 58_o but_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o &_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v then_o only_o regard_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v that_o he_o affirm_v but_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o cite_n jerome_n so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n 40._o time_n at_o least_o well_o nigh_o twice_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o allege_v any_o other_o that_o he_o rely_v very_o much_o on_o his_o authority_n to_o he_o here_o he_o add_v eusebius_n epiphanius_n &_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n in_o his_o conceit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o now_o in_o question_n but_o his_o refuters_n exception_n be_v just_a such_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ordain_v of_o james_n to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v better_o testify_v it_o than_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n if_o then_o he_o have_v not_o record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n there_o the_o doct._n repli_v say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n &_o such_o as_o he_o of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o overpass_v that_o consideration_n to_o sect_n 15._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o doctor_n supply_v here_o bring_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o induction_n that_o s._n james_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v he_o justify_v his_o conclusion_n before_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o quaestion_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o how_o shall_v certain_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v from_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pen_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n which_o be_v their_o companion_n best_o able_a to_o testify_v what_o function_n james_n and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v and_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n record_v by_o luke_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n philip_n and_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v act_n 9_o 15._o 27._o &_o 13._o 2._o 3._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o 31._o &_o 8._o 5._o 40._o &_o 21._o 8._o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a touch_v james_n and_o his_o employment_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 9_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o ordination_n of_o james_n to_o the_o function_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o joynt-act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o that_o moment_n wherein_o they_o give_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o a_o new_a function_n of_o great_a use_n &_o high_a place_n for_o all_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v it_o not_o as_o worthy_a &_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v than_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n act._n 6._o 2._o 6_o have_v we_o not_o cause_v then_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o james_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n see_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o see_v the_o doctor_n defence_n be_v so_o slight_a as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o i_o pray_v first_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n a_o frivolous_a question_n no_o man_n deny_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25_o so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n but_o will_v he_o argue_v thus_o they_o do_v something_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v this_o now_o in_o question_n how_o do_v the_o doct._n forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o open_v so_o wide_a a_o door_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v he_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o of_o any_o apostolic_a action_n of_o like_a moment_n and_o necessary_a use_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n neither_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o story_n &_o and_z writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v also_o unto_o his_o second_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o their_o report_n as_o that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o aleandria_n but_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n of_o fact_n testify_v by_o many_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n as_o the_o d._n speak_v which_o notwithstanding_o many_o worthy_a man_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o peter_n bishopric_n first_o at_o antioch_n &_o then_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o only_o by_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o zealous_a defender_n of_o our_o prelacy_n let_v the_o testimony_n be_v well_o weigh_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peter_n episcopal_a chair_n in_o both_o church_n rome_n especial_o even_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 227._o 262._o and_o 264_o and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o credit_n inferior_a to_o those_o that_o the_o d._n allege_v for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la yet_o as_o many_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n &_o piety_n do_v deny_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n so_o the_o doctor_n also_o as_o one_o nothing_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n or_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a mr_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o study_v of_o this_o controversy_n utter_o seclude_v the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 81._o 82._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n of_o cap._n 3._o def_n if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n 5._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o other_o know_v he_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n also_o to_o withdraw_v approbation_n from_o this_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o first_o listen_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o sway_v he_o in_o this_o question_n although_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o make_v james_n bishop_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n &_o of_o his_o presidencie_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n afterward_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 61_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n together_o with_o gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o do_v show_n james_n his_o continuance_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o